Russian Caravan (Worm, Eldritch Horror, Crossover/AU)

146 - Treble Dread
146 - Treble Dread

The night was a long one. Rain was starting to come - a summer storm, the kind that the air saves itself up for like a great, formless lung full of bile and rot and vulgar words. When the ice in the sky is no more and the mountains come down to earth, the clouds sagging and heaving under their own weight as nature turns against them. For a night, mountains of cloud descended on Brockton Bay, grey masses that rolled past like titanic hills, like barrows, like the mounds which had once surrounded Mound Moor, before the entire place was wiped off the map. And Taylor and Ahab lingered. The two of them were hungry, desperate, and both of them completely and utterly mad. The sky was black and grey, like a mongrel cat. With its silvery moon of an eye it glared down at the two revellers. When matters became intolerable for sensible thought, when being sensible just brought dark ponderings and miserable recollections, they elected to become idiots. When even the idiots could find cause for sadness, they elected to become beasts instead. And as beasts, they knew nothing of the times to come. All they knew was that they had a purpose, a cause on which to burn themselves brighter than anyone could know. They had something to do with their lives, and in Ahab's case, there was no reason to hold back for a second. Maybe they shouldn't be drinking. Maybe they shouldn't have given into the temptation.

But here they were.

The two beasts roared at one another as they downed another drink, throats thoroughly abused by too much shouting and too many liquid explosions racing down to their stomachs. Moonshine exclusively. They liked the stuff, and it liked them - as much as moonshine can be said to love at all. But in its watery heart it found some capacity, and thus the two found company. The night was split with their cries, and the cries of an assortment of odd things which wandered the cloud-choked streets. Shaggy grey dogs with wide dark eyes howled at the near-invisible moon, and termites scuttled through the sewers towards uncertain destinations. Seagulls squealed loudly in the night, laughing at one another in high, piercing voices as they swooped to pluck dead fish from the waterline. One such bird flew inland rather a ways, landing on the windowsill outside Taylor's room. It saw the warm light, heard the noises, and for a second connected them to the sensation of gorging itself on the refuse left by merrymakers on the Boardwalk during the hottest of days. A tap at the window… no way in. Another tap, and a spider landed on the top edge of its beak, looking angrily at the great airborne rat with a beady assortment of eyes. A squeal of indignation and fright was the result, and a renewed burst of laughter from inside. Ahab was more of a mess than usual, her hair was a dishevelled rat's nest, and her sores were openly weeping. She downed another drink, and hollered at Taylor.

"And that is how you get a man, girl, that is how you accomplish it!"

Oh h-h-heavens, your head is swimming and I'm caught inside it, oh dear…

Taylor blinked blearily, as she sagged against a wall. They were inside her room, drinking themselves stupid, surrounded by smiling Soviet-era models that she still couldn't figure out how to get down from the wall. She tried to stand up, but her legs were starting to consider the possibility of continuing on as a solo act, divorced from one another and from her torso. As a consequence, she simply fell to the carpet and sprawled messily while Ahab cackled.

"Kid, you're slammed right now."

"...n-no, my legs are just… just getting rebellious ideas, is all."

"Burn their places of worship, that'll show them! Worked in Kyrgyzstan, it'll work here!"

Taylor staggered back to her feet, leaning heavily against a wall.

"...I'd take you up on… on that, but I don't know where to find them."

"Your legs?"

"Their… places of worship, or whatever. Can't find it. And I don't think that… experiments with fire are wise when we're this… this… shit, I'm drunk…"

Ahab lunged, and knocked on Taylor's head a few times while the girl tried ineffectually to thrash her away.

"Chorei! Oy, Chorei, where do legs go to worship?"

How sh… oh, Taylor, usurper, Taylor, give me your powers.

Taylor barely thought about it before accepting. Her swarm abruptly shifted hands, and the nun started to try and form herself a body. It was rudimentary at first… and at last. There was a hope of arms and legs. A hope that was dashed in seconds, and Chorei simply contented herself with becoming a faintly irregular ball of chittering legs and pincers, projecting her voice outwards in a messy cacophony.

"I don't know where legs go to worship, you… rotten creature, I have no notion of where legs go to worship."

"Oh shit the nun has a body again."

Ahab blinked a few times, then giggled slightly.

"Heh, you're a ball."

"And you're half-dead."

Taylor froze. Ahab glared. And then she burst out laughing, showing off all her chipped yellow teeth and the rusted hunks that passed for the metal ones she'd picked up along the course of her deeply violent life.

"And you're full dead! So there!"

"By your hand. By your axe was I almost decapitated, a slight I have yet to forgive."

"And you broke my arm, but as a pinnacle of sublime forgiveness I shall forgive ye. Now… fuck off, you giant bug ball. Or tell me where legs go to worship so I can burn it down with my friend here."

"I don't know where! Legs don't worship!"

"Mountains can be gods, can't they?"

"Well-"

"Why not legs."

"You facetious little-"

Taylor cut them both off with waved hands and half-spoken words, while she reasserted a little control over her power, confining Chorei to her ball. She could feel a small urge towards biting Ahab a few times building within the nun, and wanted to take swift, decisive action against it. The two bickered onwards, and Taylor sat down once more, sagging into the couch while a strange feeling washed over her. Ahab was just… talking. Smiling. Happy. Her stump was nothing, her illness was nothing, all that remained was getting drunk with a friend. And she'd called her a friend, too. Nothing unspoken or implied, just an explicit declaration - 'Taylor Hebert is my friend'. And Ahab was hers. The alcohol had helped wash away a great deal of strangeness and tension from the evening. But not all. Reality lingered in the room like an uncontrollable mosquito. Tiny. Irrelevant. And then it'd buzz past her ear and suddenly she'd snap back to its existence, to the world it represented. To the world where Ahab was dying and Taylor was willing to help her do something with her life before it ended.

Because if the positions were reversed, she knew she'd be begging Ahab to do the same. Because there was no fate more miserable, in her eyes, than rotting away doing nothing of consequence for the rest of her days. And then again… well, her life felt like a small bright window where things happened, surrounded by an interminable doubtful void, like the swirling landscape of clouds outside the window. Before a certain point, there was just… nothing. Days wasted on pleasant nothings, punctuated by a small scattering of great events. And after a certain point in her future… predictions failed. Just boundless gloom. All that existed was here and now, the duties she had to perform, the things she longed to accomplish, the tasks that simply had to be done before that gloom descended - a gloom so thick and dark it may as well be death. Dark thoughts - no time for dark thoughts. Chorei and Ahab paused when Taylor raised herself up once more, staggering over to join them.

"...you're looking serious, kid."

Chorei made a strange gurgling noise from the depths of her bug-ball - took a while to figure out that that equated to a derisive snort.

"She always looks like that. Trust me, I know. I see it every time she looks in a mirror."

"...how do you cope with having this woman in your head constantly?"

"Patiently."

"Fair. But still. What's up?"

"Just wanted to…"

She paused. What did she want to do? Say 'thanks' for the times they'd had, say 'sorry' for the times they hadn't had? Something else entirely? They'd already hugged, and she wasn't a very huggy person, nor was Ahab. The silence was becoming drawn-out. Needed to do something, or this entire exercise was pointless. Chorei was bumbling around, bumping into walls, absorbing small objects to examine before shunting them outwards with a sound like a rock being ejected from quicksand. Her words were dying on her lips. All that remained was a looming ambiguity, a feeling that something should be said, but no idea what that something should be. Taylor held up a single finger, and went for the container of termites. Still two of them, still wriggling with all the energy they had possessed in the meat packing plant. She studied them closely, and they studied her.

"Chorei? You think they're…"

"...hm. You think they're affecting us still?"

"I'm saying it could be possible."

Ahab leant in, examining the insects with a faint sense of revulsion.

"What are they, exactly?"

"Termites. They feed on ambiguity. Associated with the image of a five-horned bull."

"...shit, that's nuts."

"Indeed."

"Indeed."

"So, how do you go about killing them?"

"Squash them, mostly. But I get the feeling that won't be totally sustainable."

"...flamethrower?"

"Turk's looking into it."

"Oh, right, I remember that. Sorry, very drunk right now."

Taylor clapped her heavily on the shoulder.

"It's quite all right, just between the two of us, I'm also very drunk."

Chorei buzzed irritably.

"I am involuntarily drunk. I don't know how to feel about it. I didn't get drunk very often in my life."

Ahab glanced idly over at the nun-bug-ball.

"Oh, right, yeah, you had a life before becoming a centipede nun. Say, small question - did you ever get… you know… laid back in the day?"

"I most certainly did not. I was young, then I was busy training, and then…"

Ahab cackled loudly.

"Oh, that's great. No offence, I'm not trying to mock you or anything, credit to you for becoming immortal… mostly, but seriously, what was the point of immortality if you never had fun with it?"

"My business was more important than interpersonal relationships."

Taylor grimaced. That was hitting a little too close to home. Chorei twittered around, doing nothing of any consequence, mostly just relishing in the feeling of having control over something again. Understandable. Ahab sagged into a chair, and gave Chorei a look. It was odd, the two of them conversing like this… but it was probably good for Chorei to talk to someone else. She had far more reservations with others. With Taylor she could be downright absurd at times, obsessing over tiny details, relishing in miniscule things. Here… she was painfully formal, occasionally polite, even when alcohol was coursing through the brain she lived in.

"Mind if I ask you something?"

"I have little ability to stop you. Go on."

"I've read your book."

"Thief."

"Virgin. Anyway. I read your book. And you're serious in it, like, really serious. Lots of long words and everything, lots of rambling about 'ooh the grafting buddha oooh the mysteries of grafting oooh I'm so mysterious and arcane and occult and super duper serious'. You were like that when I first met you, and right at the end too. Serious, serious, serious, and completely fucking sociopathic. And now you're just… hanging around in a ball. And Taylor can tolerate you. You're even answering my questions about your old life, revealing deeply, deeply embarrassing things, like the fact that you lived your entire life without once getting… well."

She laughed slightly, and Taylor couldn't help but smile.

"So, what changed?"

"I died. You were there."

"...oh yeah."

"Life changes when you die."

Ahab snickered.

"Silence. Everything seems smaller and larger than it once was. The tiny things I never attended to loomed higher than mountains. And the things I once considered paramount aspects of myself seemed… petty. All my years of devotion were nothing in the face of death. I had not become enlightened. I would be returned to the cycle of rebirth, if I was lucky. If I was not, my mind would be consumed by an enemy I thought I had long-since escaped. So the years of labour had been fruitless, time where I could have indulged myself a little more. In the end, all those years of fasting felt like… so much dust on my tongue. In that final moment before the closure, every act of fasting and abstinence I once took pride in felt like nothing at all. When darkness came, I didn't dream of all the bowls of plain, unseasoned rice I had eaten, I thought of the strange smells coming from shops that I had never investigated, the luxuries I had never sampled, the experiences I had never had."

She paused, mulling over her own words.

"I have said too much. But I cannot expect you to understand."

Taylor hummed lightly, curious. Certainly explained the obsession with smaller things. If a near-death experience could inspire a great hunger for anything greasy and unhealthy, an actual death probably worked up an appetite that could never be met. Explained why she was so eager to go to every restaurant she could, to indulge in every food that seemed remotely interesting, to experience life in a way she hadn't before. Wait - a memory was coming to mind. Something Chorei would definitely have never wanted to show her, not deliberately at least. But it had come to mind nonetheless, and had been important to the nun before her death. Important enough that it had lingered in her mind when her life raced before her eyes. A knight who'd journeyed to Senpou Temple, part of an order which had uncovered the Grafting Buddha in their own way, and had sought to learn the truth of his condition. Why had he come to mind? Why had she remembered him so keenly? She murmured idly, but Chorei heard it clearly.

"Sigismund…"

"Why did you say that name."

Her voice was small. A little hurt.

"You… showed me him. Ages ago. Back when you were still incomplete."

"Why did you say his name?"

"Just… I was just thinking. It was nothing. Just an accident."

Ahab leaned forward, her voice dropping and becoming more… serious, in a way.

"Who was he?"

"...a knight I once knew. From a land he called Francia. He came to Senpou and we… became friends, of a sort."

"Tell me about him. Interested in hearing what your friends are like."

"He wore the image of a tortured man around his neck. He regarded our doctrines with a mix of interest and derision. He was loud. Always loud. Bathed infrequently."

She paused.

"I enjoyed his laugh. I enjoyed it a great deal."

"Go on, say more."

"I'd rather not."

"Come on, no-one's overly interested in this ugly mug. They say it's what inside that counts, well, I'm full of pus and rotting organs. So… yeah. Come on, let me live vicariously. Like you do with Taylor."

Chorei was hesitant, not accustomed to speaking of this. But drunkenness was relaxing her inhibitions in the presence of a stranger.

"...I cannot remember the year. But it was when the sakura blossoms were beginning to fall, in the midst of spring. We grew a small number, and… I walked beneath them. I found him there. I had known him for a little while, enough to greet one another casually, but we were not quite friends. He was letting the petals fall all around him, tangling in his hair and moustache. I watched him for a time, let him enjoy the sun while it lasted. But… he looked sorrowful. He missed his home, I believe. So I fetched a little sake from my rooms - a small amount that I kept for myself, though I rarely drank. Better to have the choice and refuse than to be choiceless and always wonder."

"Hear hear to that."

"Regardless. I brought him a little - I knew that he was a heavy drinker in his own country, and I thought he may feel more at home. He had some, I had some… and I made some idle comment. A joke. The first I had made in his presence, I can barely remember the details of it. Sigismund was still for a second, and I thought I had insulted him… then he sprang to his feet, picked me up by my waist and swung me around, laughing happily. He said it was the first proper joke he'd heard since his arrival."

A small but heavy pause.

"I was frozen in the moment, but… I cannot help but remember the feeling of his arms around me. Of his laugh. Of being spun around while blossoms rained down all around. For days afterwards I… would feel a sensation on my skin, a remembrance of where he had held me. Silly sentimentality."

She fell silent, but her last words were flavoured with a deep, abiding sadness. Taylor tried to project some manner of comfort to her, while shooting a warning look at Ahab. She knew how the story ended. And it wasn't something she imagined Chorei would want to discuss. Ahab quietly raised a glass.

"I'll drink to that. Funny to think that… you know, I shot you. And almost chopped your head off. Because you're actually fairly alright - I mean, the murdering and infesting part is a bit rank, but hey, who hasn't done a bit of murder and infestation? I know I've done the former, latter… eh, by a given definition, maybe. Taylor?"

"Both."

"Heh. So, yeah, funny, don't you think?"

"Funny. That is a word."
"...not sorry for doing any of that. But I'm sorry I had to do it."

Chorei hummed disconsolately.

"Alright, come on. Drink! And I'll tell stories about some of the other men I've trapped, and-"

She grabbed at the termite box.

"-show these damn things what they're missing out on, eh?"

Taylor was about to nod… when something bizarre caught her eye. The termites were moving strangely. Still scuttling, still writhing, but for once, their energy seemed to have been drained away. They shuffled listlessly from one side of the container to the other, their whispers were even quieter and less frequent… they looked half-dead. Being taken out of the plant hadn't done a thing, being locked up for hours hadn't made a dent in them, but apparently Ahab handling their box was enough to make them start to act like… well, like insects trapped inside tupperware for most of a day. Taylor leant forwards, examining them closely. Ahab froze, sensing that the mood had abruptly changed… and that scheming was commencing. Taylor poked lightly at the side, and the termites… rolled over, accepting the force instead of resisting it. Was it a ruse to make them let their guards down? Was it just a coincidence?

"Hand me the box."

And the moment Ahab did, the creatures seemed to become more lively. Just a little. Back to Ahab - and the energy drained away as quickly as it had come. Her thoughts were moving quickly - implications, ways of accounting for this. Ahab blinked confusedly as Taylor plotted things out… and when she spoke, the room listened, enraptured.

"...so these things feed on ambiguity."

"That's what you said, yeah."

"Chorei, you remember what happened in the plant when you appeared?"

"They swarmed in my direction. Just as they swarmed in the direction of that blonde menace."

"Yeah, yeah, because they were feeding on… well, ambiguities. And I guess you're pretty… ambiguous, I guess."

"It is conceivable. Death and rebirth… they have opened many doors for me that I otherwise thought closed off by my duties."

"And Ahab, you're…"
She trailed off, trying to put it into words.

"...unambiguous."

Emphasis on 'trying'. Ahab blinked.

"...uh-huh."
"No, think about it. I mean, I've got…"

The sentence died once more. They were getting into deeply uncomfortable territory here. Ahab hummed thoughtfully, and, bless her, decided to complete the thought herself. No discomfort on her part. Some people had all the luck. And those people weren't Ahab, but she still had a certain amount of luck skimmed from the great cauldron of life.

"You've got a whole life ahead of you. Chorei, too. And you've got things to resolve. I don't."

She smiled crookedly.

"Ain't that a shitshow? I'm all done. Over the hill. Termites confirm it and everything. I think there's a bunch of guys in Central Africa who use termites as oracles, apparently they're right. Heh. Should blow a few minds."

Taylor gripped her around the shoulders.

"No, seriously, think about it - they like ambiguities, and you're not ambiguous in the slightest. I mean, are there any… unresolved things that you could go and address?"

"Nope. Family's dead or gone, cut those bridges a long time ago. I'm dying, so… yeah. And all my 'rivals' are dead. Most of my friends, too. Except for you lovable scamps, of course."

Taylor stared at the struggling termites with a feeling of genuine victory. She'd found a weakness. A real, true weakness. The kind that could make this entire operation so much easier it was almost funny. Ideas were spiralling, faster and faster. Everything needed to happen all at once - she had a chance to act, a massive invitation showing her where to go, of course she was going to exploit it. Honestly, she'd been dreading the idea of just sitting around on stakeouts while her research continued. This was excellent. Direct. Unambiguous. Perfect. A real call to arms, a wide door leading to victory. Something nice and bright to burn herself on, Ahab too. If unambiguity could hurt them, starve these things to the point of weakness… oh, she had ideas, she did. Ahab could see a hint of her scheming, and leaned in closer, sagging into Taylor slightly. She weighed less than she once did.

"Come on, no scheming, want to get drunk."

Taylor mumbled into her shoulder.

"You're not already drunk?"

"I'm barely tipsy, come on, want to get more alcohol into me, just…"

She paused.

"...I'll just stay here for a moment, then I'll get some more."

A strange, mournful music began to play from outside their window. It had been going on for some time, but only now did it seem to break through the shifting landscape of clouds. It was a bizarre thing. Warbling and full of words none of them could understand. For a second Taylor imagined that it was some other force come to fuck with them, something unrelated to the termites, the flame, anything she'd yet experienced. The Song Unceasing or something suitably pretentious. Maybe it was - her swarm could find nothing, no speakers, no-one walking around with music blasting from a boombox slung over their shoulder, and certainly no singers. Yet the sound carried nonetheless, muffled very slightly by the mountains of cloud which billowed around them. They were in a tiny concrete island immersed in a sea of fog, only this odd song wafting through the windows to remind them of an outside world. An inverted siren. A sound like the shimmering of water along the edge of a glass labyrinth, a feeling like the clinging of dew to the side of a desiccated lily. It was impossible to describe, this song. The lyrics were inaudible, and all that remained was a faint feeling of aching nostalgia for something that had never existed. Her swarm was lazy in the fog, and perhaps she had missed something, or someone… maybe this was something else that had come to feed on the aftermath of Bisha's little reign of terror. Maybe this fog was the same.

Maybe it was nothing at all.

Or maybe it was everything.

But whatever it was, it was too distant to trace, and she was too drunk to care.

Ahab leaned closer into Taylor, and the two swayed for a moment - first out of drunkenness, and then Ahab committed. Was this dancing? Was this something people did when they danced? When had been the last time she'd danced at all? As memories went, it was… too distant to be fully resolved. Just a vague hint that once upon a time she'd tried this, taken firmly against it, and had elected to not do it in future. Now? She was trapped, and that would have to be an adequate excuse. The two swayed back and forth, and Chorei buzzed around blearily, unsure of what to do or what to think. But she could fell everything Taylor felt. And after that story about Sigismund… well.

Seemed like the three of them were doing just fine.

But ideas refused to cease, not fully. She had to do something - the impulse came suddenly and ferociously, a burning thing that drove her outwards from Ahab's hold. Drunkenness forgotten, she lunged for the phone. Ahab leant back against the wall and watched the show while Taylor scrabbled for the right number, the phone being so old that it couldn't even store contacts. Chorei buzzed uneasily, and the ringing gradually resolved into a sleepy voice.

"Hey? You're awake?"

A pause.

"...yeah, I guess that's fair. Can you come over?"

More silence, and Ahab and Chorei exchanged glances, shrugging in their own biology-specific ways. Ahab used a single shoulder, and Chorei just jittered agitatedly.

"...uh-huh. No, I'm not drunk."

Ahab raised her eyebrows. Chorei mimicked the motion using a pile of woodlice.

"...I'm a little bit drunk, but this is important. We've got a pretty big lead on the termite situation, and-"

The phone clicked, and Taylor blinked.

"She hung up."

"Who?"

"Sanagi. She just hung up."

"Oh."
Ahab nodded sagely.

"She's coming here at top speed as we speak. No doubt about it."

"Really?"

"Dunno, probably. Or someone just murdered her. Or she forgot to pay her phone bill."
A pause.

"...hey, give me the phone, I want to ask her to pick up an arm."

"I doubt she'll get one."

"...hey, so it takes… a while to get from Sanagi's place to here, so…"
"What are you thinking."

"There's a morgue, like, barely any distance away."

"No."

"Oh, come on, it'll be a quick thing, we just run in, grab an arm, be about, you attach it…"

"I don't know how to do it, I'll need time, and…"

"I could probably manage it."

Taylor sighed deeply.

"Chorei, please don't encourage-"

"See, the immortal nun agrees with me, and I helped kill her - if she's agreeing with me, that means a hell of a lot, huh?"
"The point remains that-"

"Arm. Heist. Arm. Heist. Arm. Heist."

She started pounding her fists on the coffee table as she spoke.

"It would be ludicrously risky to go and-"

"Arm. Heist. Arm. Heist. Arm. Heist!"

"I must concur with Taylor, the notion of robbing graves fills me with unease, and-"

"Arm! Heist! Arm! Heist! Arm! Heist!"

"Stop saying arm heist, we're not doing an arm heist, it's a bad idea on… on every level! There is no scenario where I'll be drunk enough to pull an… an arm heist. And that's something - you're too drunk for any kind of heist."

She caught her breath.

"...so there."

Ahab whistled.

"Alright, alright, don't have a stroke about it. No arm heist."

"Good."

She tilted her head to one side.

"...actually, how were you thinking of getting an arm?"

"Well-"

"And if you say 'arm heist', I will find you an arm and slap you with it."

"...no, I was going to buy it. Like a civilised person. Unlike you, apparently - hitting someone with a severed arm, that's just weird."

"I must agree with the leper, that was a truly barbaric threat."

"See, the immortal nun agrees with me."
"The immortal nun also had a centipede instead of a spine and tried to kill all of us."

"Oh shut up."

"Yes, shut up. The centipede was indescribable, the avenues it afforded were limitless. I would ask that you do not insult my last partner."

Huh. That was… a way of thinking about it. She'd never actually caught much of a glimpse of the centipede's personality through Chorei's memories, which was… weird, now she came to ponder it. And the fact that she could ponder it was concerning its own right. It meant the alcohol was processing through her system frighteningly quickly, and the great black wolf of sobriety was hunting her down with its jaws made from hangovers and sore throats, its growl the rumbling of an upset stomach. Too quick for her comfort. Either she was getting used to this, she had become too drunk to notice that she was drunk (entirely possible, she didn't drink enough to know its every in and out), or some nonsense was occurring as a consequence of having an immortal nun grafted to her mind, shining scars along her arms and most of her body, and whatever was going on with those termites.

"...you are being silent. I did not mean to cause offence."

"No, no, nothing, just… thinking, is all."

"Hm."

Ahab jumped in.

"Anything worth talking about?"

"...no, not much, just… lost in thought, that was all."

"Is this a termite thing again."

"Probably not. Might just be a me thing. Really, it's nothing."

"Huh. If you say so. So, wh-"

Taylor cut her off. She could sense something through her swarm. Someone approaching in a car, pulling up outside, exiting… ah. She knew that car, and she definitely knew the person riding inside it. A very, very sleepy cop exited her car and stumbled up to the door, ringing the bell with the air of someone who had reached out to press a button, fell briefly asleep, and woke up to find their finger upon the button with no notion of how it got there or how long it had been there. She rang, removed her finger, and rang again just to be sure. Taylor's swarm was already returning to her control, but she permitted Chorei her little speaker. The nun was clearly taking some enjoyment in being able to actually converse with people - if anything, she was much less insulting. Probably helped when there wasn't a constant intermediary to censor her more egregious statement, id est, 'rotten whore'. She fanned out through the area, checking every nook, every cranny, practically infesting every building in the immediate vicinity. No-one observing, nothing that could pose a threat. Double check. Triple check. Everything was fine - no capes to dive in and ruin her evening. The tea shop was cold, and oceans of cloud moved outside, heaving mountains which glided weightlessly down the street. Beyond, a certain cop waited, dressed in…

Huh.

Well, it'd been very short notice.

"Hey, Sanagi. Nice pyjamas."

"Shut up and let me in, I'm freezing."

Ahab poked her head into the shop.

"Hey, Skeletor, what's up?"

Sanagi looked like she was about to strangle someone, or blow them up with a laser. Taylor let her in, and instinctually clapped her on the shoulder. The moment she made contact, she froze. This wasn't something she usually did. Was… this because of the termites? Did she honestly just miss Sanagi this much? Or was she still very, very drunk? Sanagi was frozen as well. They didn't do this kind of thing. Neither of them knew how to react. Sanagi gave her a look, the kind that she presumably gave Astrid before biting her ear off.

"What are you doing."

Taylor was quite pale indeed.

"I don't know."

"This is very uncomfortable."

"I'm painfully aware."

"Please stop."

"Right, sure, I'll-"

"Ah, if it isn't the one who helped kill me, who investigated when all others had ceased, and, if I recall correctly, initiated the attack which destroyed my home and ruined my cult."

Sanagi's eyes widened.

"Is this why you called me? Because your shop is haunted, Taylor."

"No, that's just…"

The bug ball drifted into sight. Sanagi looked at it for a few seconds, then pinched the bridge of her nose and tried to get her temper back under control. If Taylor was to guess, she'd say that this entire situation represented something of a nadir for the cop. Taylor was still holding onto her shoulder (having forgotten, in her drunken haze, that letting go was probably a good idea). Ahab was swigging from a particularly large jug full of liquid technically only suited for burning warts off mules, and the bug ball was humming ominously with the voice of a woman she thought to be long-dead. And Taylor was only now realising that maybe calling her up was a bad move, born of excitement and alcohol. But she couldn't exactly go back on it. Just like she couldn't go back on grabbing her shoulder, a mistake she was continuing to perform as the seconds rolled by.

"How do you Americans say it - long time no see."

Sanagi pointedly ignored her.

"Why did you - please take your hand off my shoulder - call me?"

Taylor thought about her next response, in the processing missing the order to let go.

"Termites. We found something interesting about them today. Where they're from, who's spreading them… and something that might be able to put them down."

Her glass eyes somehow brightened a little, shimmering merrily in the pale moonlight, and Taylor swore she could hear small 'pops' around her skull as stars bloomed into existence and disappeared just as quickly.

"What do you know about that meat packing plant that was abandoned around the same time the power stations went down?"

Sanagi blinked, half-living eyelids sliding over never-alive eyes. She even ignored Taylor's continued grasp, as her mind clicked to new conclusions. A wicked grin began to spread across her face, possessed of a cold, hard cunning which even Ahab's chaotic cackles couldn't quite match in terms of sheer threat. The cop towered, capable of turning everything around her into a blasted heath, clad primarily in luminous pink pyjamas and a heavy pair of combat boots, hair somewhere between 'disorganised' and 'a war crime against good taste'.

"Oh. I know about that place."

The smile widened.

"Let's talk."

"Ah, most interest-"

"Shut up, nun."

As Chorei buzzed indignantly, Sanagi's smile softened slightly as she looked at Taylor. Hesitantly, she reached out and patted her on her own shoulder, the motion stiff and unpracticed.

"It's good to see you."

"...good to see you too."

"I'm downright ecstatic to see you, Sanagi, now, you want a drink? I'm getting a new arm, I'm fighting termites, I'm going to get shitfaced."

"Barbarian."

Sanagi sighed.

Business as usual, then.
 
147 - Stars Amidst the Fog
147 - Stars Amidst the Fog

Sanagi leant back on a sofa, a pair of sunglasses obscuring her eyes. Or, rather, her lack of said ocular organs. Apparently the glass eyes itched a little, no matter how much she polished them… Taylor's mind momentarily went back to the first time she'd been in this tea shop. When Turk had popped out his own glass eye and Sanagi had strongly objected to the presence of a USB port on the back. And… right, that was it. Turk had said he enjoyed the feeling of fresh air on his eyehole flesh, a sequence of words that Taylor had politely told him to never, ever repeat again. Or had that been before? Memory was fuzzy. Hard to tell. But apparently the lure of cold night air on exposed, gossamer-like socket flesh was something common to all of humanity.

Or, at least, to the bizarre creatures that passed for humanity in her little group of friends. No alcohol for Sanagi - she needed to drive tonight, and was clearly a little irritated at the merrymaking the two of them had been getting up to in her absence. Tea sufficed - jasmine, good for the digestion, excellent for one's mood in the late, late evening. Even if she no longer had a throat, Sanagi could still enjoy the stuff a little. She'd take a few sips, let the liquid build up, and then there'd be a tiny, nearly imperceptible rush of heat, and the liquid would be vaporised. Apparently the feeling of aromatic steam rolling around her hollow skull was something Sanagi enjoyed.

…honestly, Taylor couldn't judge. Chorei was currently experimenting with devouring a biscuit using the swarm, testing to see how much taste she could extract from it. And Taylor, much as she hated to admit it, was kinda enjoying it. Pretty damn good biscuit. And insects were very good at tasting things, as it turned out. Probably something to do with the sheer variety of species she had access to or something, when combined they satisfied most of the major elements of taste.

"...so?"

Right. Meat packing plant. She explained everything she could, holding nothing back. The bull, the termites, the vision of burning boxes of meat. And the fact that the Charles Manson lookalike had apparently been infested by these things in the depths of that plant, crawling out to save him from being immolated during Bisha's death. The cop seemed happier when talking about this sort of thing, avoiding anything overly personal. Suited Taylor just fine. Ahab didn't seem to get the memo.

"...that's about it, but if you know anyth-"

"Hey, Sanagi, long time no talk - so, we were here talking with Chorei - say hi, Chorei."

"No."

"She's a charmer. Anyway, we were talking with Chorei, turns out she had the hots for this knight way, way back, I was talking about my own conquests - you? Any war stories?"
"No."

"Oh, come on, surely-"

"No. I don't talk about my relationships."

"So you have had some."

"...of course I have, I'm an adult."

"Chorei hasn't."

"...really?"

The bug-ball buzzed blearily.

"Please stop talking about this. It's humiliating."

"Yeah, that's the point."

Sanagi pinched the bridge of her nose, hidden pincers clicking very slightly in irritation.

"Just… let's get down to business. I really need to get some sleep."

"Fine, fine. So, meat packing plant. Spill the beans."

Sanagi sipped at her tea, vapourised it, and huffed the steam gladly into the swirling galaxy that passed for a brain. When she slowly exhaled, Taylor could definitely see a few twinkles of half-made starlight, like she was breathing out a tiny nebula. Then she itched at one of her hollow sockets, and Tyalor stopped being remotely envious of her powers. She'd already lost one eye, losing another would just be… just no. Well, her swarm could probably direct her around, but… still, losing another eye didn't sound like the nicest thing in the world. Though it did raise the idea of wearing two eyepatches simultaneously, which her still-slightly-drunken mind thought was the funniest shit ever. God she needed to sober up.

Like, right now.

Why couldn't she project drunkenness into her swarm.

Sanagi took a deep breath, settling backwards with the air of someone who really wanted to get back into her own bed… but for the time being, was willing to pinch herself into staying awake. Ahab quietened down, and even Chorei dispersed her swarm very slightly, letting it settle into a loose carpet which made minimal noise. She was interested, clearly. The idea of something weird existing in the same city as her without her knowledge was evidently… hm, interesting. Or irritating. Combination of the two.

"So, the meat packing plant over by the canal. Well, it was before my time in the force, but I looked into the files."

Ahab raised a single eyebrow. Sanagi scowled.

"I was bored and needed something to read. The plant was shut down due to a lawsuit involving the quality of the meat itself. Legally I shouldn't be telling you most of this stuff, but… well, we've broken enough laws already. Legally speaking I shouldn't even still be in the BBPD, but here we are. The meat was contaminated, but the files don't mention many specifics. Something to do with waste products being improperly cleaned out. Nothing about what those waste products were, which is unusual. Usually there'd be some attempt at addressing it, but here… nothing. There was something that only made sense later on, though."

She sipped lightly.

"The federal agents that investigated it, took control away from the BBPD, were from a group called the Security for Energy Tabulation."

Taylor froze.

Security for Energy Tabulation.

S.E.T. Just like the Sector of Extralegal Transactions which had covered up the entire Chorei debacle by passing her off as a parahuman named Mukade, and characterising her cult as an organ harvesting ring wiped out during a clash between them and the ABB. And on the way to Mound Moor, there'd be a sign set up by the 'Society for Environmental Temperance', S.E.T. again. Once was happenstance. Twice was coincidence. Three times was enemy action. And after being puppeted around by Angel Eyes, after feeling like the entire mess with Parian and Glory was manipulated by someone else… the banks of fog outside felt like they were concealing watchful eyes. And all the while the eerie song continued to play over the cool night air. Sanagi noticed Taylor's look, and nodded dourfully.

"Exactly. I looked at it again, once I remembered the acronym they used. Just as I thought, it was weird."

Taylor's voice was low and cautious.

"Why were energy people involved in a meat packing plant?"

"The parent company was the same group that invested in those power plants they set up a while ago - the same ones that went meltdown after their resident tinker was murdered by the Slaughterhouse Nine. Apparently the meat packing operation was considered to be part of the broader investigation in the aftermath of those disasters, so it got dragged into the remit of the energy investigators. The entire company was being taken apart - everything from their energy production, to their investments in food, medical care, experimental research… a dozen thinktanks were dissolved once the investigation got big enough."

"What was the name of that company? Sorry, the name isn't coming to mind."

"Spectacular."

"...seriously?"

"That's what they called themselves, no idea why. Different time, I guess. Spectacular Amalgamated Residuals. SAR. Anyway. I looked into the investigation - the parts the BBPD had access to - and I could see why the place was taken away from us. Most of the evidence was taken by the federal agents, but a few papers lingered. Mostly some old delivery ledgers. There were some discrepancies with that meat packing plant that just didn't add up, in my eyes."

"Like?"

"The amount of meat getting transported there. The plant handled most of its own product, transported cattle and pigs in from outside the city, sold primarily to the rest of Brockton Bay. But the ratios weren't right. I checked, double checked, triple checked… but for meat packing plants of this size, receiving a similar input, they always produced a smaller amount than was being sent out. The discrepancy only lasted a few months, then the ledger corrects itself and it all makes more sense. My guess is that someone in charge figured out the problem and made sure it wouldn't occur again, but didn't go back to fix any of the previous entries. Fudging data that's already been recorded and sent outwards would be difficult - probably thought no-one would catch on."

Taylor felt a sinking feeling in her stomach.

"...so, you're saying they were getting an additional source of meat, not recorded in their ledgers with the rest of their livestock, and were… adding it to whatever they shipped out."

"Seems like it."

"Who bought the stuff?"
"Fast food places, bargain stores, anywhere that needed cheap, low-quality meat."

A ripple of disgust ran through her. Exactly the sorts of places that her dad tended to shop, that she tended to shop. She steered clear of the obviously awful stuff, but… if there were subtle enough, who could say? How much of this mystery meat had she eaten? The clue was minimal, really - a tiny discrepancy on a tiny ledger, only revealed because Sanagi recognised a certain acronym and understood that it meant trouble. And even then it would mean nothing until placed into the context of the other things they'd encountered. If they hadn't seen how an entire village could be infested and occupied by shining worms dressed like giants, how Mound Moor could be wiped from the face of the earth, how Chorei or Bisha could build cults in the middle of major cities, and all of this without anyone catching on? Well, without that context, it was doubtful anyone would register the discrepancy as anything major - if they noticed it at all. Adding some horse meat, some dead cats or dogs, random sources they'd never dare to record. But there it was - Sanagi dragged the papers out of her bag, spreading them across a coffee table. A few cockroaches clustered around it, curiously peeping in.

Just a few black numbers on old, yellowed paper. Lighter than a legal pad, darker than sunshine. The colour of a sweat-soaked cigarette.

That was all. Some numbers. And in them rested something interesting.

Whatever the company had been doing, it had allowed these termites through. And now they were breeding again, feeding on something else which had been rendered incomplete. If Bisha had made these things breed out of control, eat into reality, build nests beside normal existence… what had made them take root in the lower depths of the meat packing plant? And what had those visions been - glowing boxes? What had been added to the meat to make it so objectionable? And had she eaten any? Were there any side-effects? Ambiguities clouded around her - she could almost detect long, long fingers creeping around a doorframe, scuttling like spider legs, nails glinting wetly like the whites of eyes. She could imagine termites in the walls, feeding on the… no. She focused on Ahab. A point of absolute stability, content with burning out brightly, nothing else to rely on, no other dreams to pursue. She knew what she wanted and was currently achieving it. Termites seemed to wither in her presence - and the visions seemed to as well. She was constant, in her own way. Reliable. Like Turk, really, but… well, Turk still had a life to lead. He could always change things around and become something else - he'd done it before, apparently.

Ahab couldn't.

No opportunity to become someone else.

"...so we need to investigate that power plant."

"If you wanted to. But the federals already cleared that place out, and… welded the doors shut. If you wanted to get in, you'd need to bypass whatever cameras they still have around, and get through dozens of doors, inches thick, with no way of unlocking them."

Ahab took another swig from her bottle.

"...if you were trying to convince us to bring you along for some good old fashioned lasering action, it's working."

Sanagi grimaced.

"I'd be happy to help, but… I'm loud. Very loud. And distinctive. I was pushing my luck during the Conflagration, firing so often in public, but…"

She sighed.

"There are pictures of me online. Unmasked. Some videos, too. I want to help, really, I do."

"It's fine, we can… find another way inside."

Ahab blinked blearily.

"...hey, don't we have someone who can probably rip through those doors with her bare hands?"

And here it was. Sanagi gave them both a look, one that simply stated 'what in the actual hell have you people done this time.' It was accusatory, guilt-inducing, and downright unsportsmanlike. As looks went, it was surprisingly good at making her feel like a… well, like a kid. Which was unusual. And frightfully unpleasant.

"...OK, so-"

"Taylor recruited Glory Girl."

"She did. She came into the tea shop for a drink, and somehow Taylor turned that into a full-blown involvement with this little… cabal."

"Oh, come on."

Sanagi glared.

"Is this true."

"...there's context missing, but-"

Sanagi's hollow eye sockets began to glow as the stars in her skull started to ignite, popping in quick succession. Tiny crashes of miniscule nuclear fusion occurring over and over and over, like a normal person would pop their knuckles or crack their neck. Each one made Taylor wince slightly. Sanagi's face was calm, but it was abundantly obvious that she was very fucking furious right now. Her voice was level, tense, and coated with a feigned casualness which wasn't remotely convincing.

"Explain. Please."

"She… came to the tea shop. Seemed to have been by accident. Then I got a call from Parian-"

"Parian."

"Yeah, I saved her from those termites, I distinctly remember mentioning that."
"You mentioned saving someone, you didn't mention saving a cape, and you definitely didn't mention remaining in contact and using her as some kind of informant."

"OK, I swear I mention-"

"Allow me, I was there at the time. Quote: Taylor said that she had rescued someone from an alleyway. Sanagi replied with queries as to the location of the alley, measures taken to seal it, and the identity of the individual rescued. Taylor was noncommittal, but the pause indicated that she was consciously declining to mention that it was a parahuman she found in that wrong turn. Sanagi didn't notice, and continued with the minutiae of agreeing to patrol by there when possible, and check that no-one had broken through."

Taylor glared at the layer of bugs.

"Really."

"Is this unhelpful?"

"A little."

The voice dropped away, returning to the confines of her own mind, silent to all others.

If I said nothing, you would simply lie again, obfuscate the truth, or generally attempt to mislead. This is not remotely conducive to proper functionality as a group.

Taylor's eye narrowed.

You are dependent on those you fight beside, as you were when you fought me. Lying will only compromise your efficacy, and with it, our chances of survival. And all of this for some temporary, selfish avoidance of awkwardness. I have no intention of allowing you to simply run around like some… adolescent, lying and swindling your way through life. Such a path leads nowhere but ruin - and do not attempt to lie to me, I can sense deceit in your mind.

She was an adolescent. Chorei politely ignored that fact, and subsided into silence. Sanagi, to her irritation, was actually looking more relaxed. Her sunglasses seemed to have a faintly amused air to them. Not totally annoyed, then. Good? Well, it proved that Chorei had a point, which was infuriating, but… gah, anyway. Sometimes she forgot that the nun was old, and for all her strangeness, had a certain level of maturity about her. And apparently that included a great deal of distaste for running around 'lying and swindling' like an adolescent. Typical, the person sharing her brain was judgemental. Just her luck.

"Sure. Fine. I lied about Parian. I didn't want her to stay involved, but she wound up finding something similar to the place where she'd been trapped - completely by coincidence, I didn't order her around or anything - and called me in. I needed a ride, preferably rapidly. She'd sighted some people entering, and I didn't know how long they'd be staying. I was… desperate for evidence, so I accepted an offer of a ride from Glory Girl, who thought it was a family emergency of some kind."

"...you accepted."

"Yes, I accepted. And it worked - I was dropped off a few streets away, used my swarm to keep track of her when she left, then entered the plant. I encountered the person controlling the termites, but didn't manage to capture him. I found out that he was one of Bisha's cultists, brought back by these… things, after Bisha died. He claimed that he wanted to leave the city, didn't want any trouble from me or anyone else, but… if he leaves, I think he'll just find more people to kill, convinced that he's helping them live with their own ambiguities and paradoxes. Parian was captured because she saw Bisha and never followed up on it, too terrified. The incompleteness attracted the termites."

"And Glory Girl?"

"...dove through the ceiling. No idea how she knew I was here, but she did. It took some effort, but I extracted her - the building was trying to eat her - and she insisted on learning more. I'm keeping her at a distance. I don't want…"

She trailed off. Sanagi's lips pursed.

"You don't want another Gallant situation."

"No. No I don't."

"Good. I'm… sorry for being irritable earlier. But keep her far away from this business, if you can."

Ahab grumbled.

"Yeah, but she can rip those doors open, no problem."

"She's incredibly famous."

"I can get Turk to look into that. Some old cameras should be easy enough to get rid of… hell, Ted could probably make some EMP of some kind using… detergent, soap, and coat hangers. Actually, speaking of Ted, you could probably hook her up with some additional arms. Hey, Sanagi, know where we can pick up some arms without anyone being the wiser?"

"If any of you try to rob the morgue in my precinct, I will personally punch you in the solar plexus. I have limits."
"Point made and understood. We'll find a different precinct."

"Don't."

"Fine, fine, I'll just find some weird hospital orderly and give him some cash to let me go wild. I'll… guess with Ted's size."

"You're not going to…"

"I am capable of grafting limbs."

"...of course you are. Fine."

She sighed, sagging back into the couch while polishing off the rest of her tea. Silence reigned for a moment as the three (four) simply relaxed in one another's company, a silence broken only by the eerie singing from outside, lyricless and halfway tuneless, only the vaguest suggestions of genuine melody poking through now and again. Taylor was feeling painfully sober now, but wasn't willing to have another few glasses to ease back into the oblivious realm of the red-nosed drunkard. Sanagi brought out the reasonableness in her, in a way that Ahab rarely did. Ahab would probably say that Sanagi exacerbated her most boring aspects. Sanagi would probably call it a surfeit of much-needed sanity.

Taylor just called it reasonableness. Nice and neutral.

"So. It's settled. We'll check out the power plant, see if there's anything worth going for there. Sanagi, I guess… if you can find any disappearances, any at all, if they look suspicious could you tell us? Just so we have something else to go on."

"I'll try."

"...it's good to see you again."

Sanagi tried to smile.

"You too."
Silence passed, and Sanagi seemed to be struggling for something to say… after a long, long minute, she snapped slightly.

"Would you mind if I…"

She gestured to her neck. Taylor blinked. Did she… huh. Did it itch when she didn't remove her face for extended periods? Did her power ache to be used? Did it grow annoyed when her stars remained dark and cold, when no lasers burst out of her head, when her pincers were confined to the inside of her mouth, contracted and immobile? Taylor couldn't imagine what it would be like if she couldn't use her insects constantly - even if they weren't moving in precise formations at all times, she could still sense through them, control was always present. Usually. Bizarre, alien insects didn't count. A quick nod later, and Sanagi started to relax more… fully. Black filaments slid out of her face, muscles disengaging, her expression slackening as she lost control. Lines appeared where her face was meant to fit together, and those lines widened, darkness giving way to a scorched, blackened skull, teeth opening as pincers forced their way out… Ahab watched in curiosity as it all occurred. To Taylor it wasn't much of anything - something she'd seen maybe a half dozen times.

But the stars… she couldn't quite get used to those, no matter how much time passed.

And Sanagi breathed.

And nebulae emerged from her skull, drifting through the air quietly. Unformed starmatter, punctuated by tiny sparks where fusion was beginning to occur. Small, twinkling lights set amidst a luminous cosmic rainbow. The four were completely silent as it all occurred, as Sanagi let out tension which she had evidently been holding for a long, long time. Beyond the room was a sea of fog, a landscape of clouds, and inside… starlight. Beautiful starlight, shining in every colour that space could produce, every shade deeper than anything she could have found on earth. And still she exhaled, until they were surrounded by pinprick of light on every single side, until the clouds had suffused the entire flat. Taylor breathed it in casually - nothing, just a feeling of coldness that cut through any lingering warmth from the alcohol. Everything around her was being guided by the most pristine natural laws, even the clouds moving according to patterns long-since determined. Stars bloomed and died, never hot enough to do any damage, never bright enough to leave more than faint imprints in her eyesight. A perfect natural system all around her, everything working as it should. She could see traces of Sanagi in all of this. And it felt… comfortable, being here, in cosmic silence.

Something was coming through the starlight, though. Something she knew, but… maybe she needed to be reminded. Sanagi had itched to do this, clearly. There was a sense of distinct relief in every nebula that passed her by. This was what she was meant to do. The face was just a concession - Sanagi had changed in Mound Moor, had changed during the Conflagration, had been changing ever since Taylor had met her. Her mind's horizons now stretched further than ever. And even if she wore her old face, dressed in her old uniform, and walked into work like nothing had changed at all… she still sighed in relief when she was able to exhale starlight into an increasingly cramped apartment, surrounded by insects occupied by the mind of an immortal nun, a pseudo-leper eager to have amateur surgery performed on her by a teenager, a teenager who had gold teeth, one eye, scars along her arms…

Normality just wasn't something she was allowed anymore. The meat packing plant had told her that. The interactions with Vicky and Parian had told her that. And this told her this basic axiom, louder and clearer than ever.

She settled back, and dreamt of a power plant set amidst a groaning industrial wasteland. She dreamt of headless bulls that wept termites, and the principles which governed the grafting of limbs. How to manipulate the capes she'd come into contact with, keeping them distant while also keeping them satisfied.

In a sea of starlight, Taylor fell asleep.

And her life felt right.

* * *​

Vicky sank into the fog, and lost herself for a while.

Flying up did nothing.

Flying down only turned the world into a confusing haze of monoliths looming up all around her, like ancient standing stones stained with dew and flecked with silvery light from the glaring moon. The streets were strange by moonlight - every dimension was shifted, every shadow amplified, and reality seemed to dissolve slightly. Until all that remained was herself, bumbling through the fog to hunt for… something. Her mind was reeling. What in… what the… nothing made sense. She couldn't go back home, not quite yet. The idea of there being more than just parahumans was bad enough. Now there were… termite things that could breed inside buildings, and the girl that served her tea was apparently associated with them. Looking at her… just remembering the sight of her face was enough to make Vicky shiver. Something had happened to her, and recently. She was younger than Vicky, for crying out loud, maybe as old as Amy. And she was striding around like she understood everything, like a meat packing plant which tried to eat her was just… just some random curiosity she had to deal with. Nothing more.

And then she'd went back to her tea shop, and suddenly there were more people who knew about this, who were comfortable with it, who somehow seemed to operate successfully on her own wavelength of insanity. Turk. Ahab. And… the other one, the girl a little older than herself. Who looked positively shell-shocked. Just… the world's horizons were exploding around her, widening to distances she didn't think were possible. Something was happening. Something bad. She felt sick - the feeling of cloying rust, of pincers digging into her shield over and over and over, shattering it, piercing, biting as quickly as they could before they were forced back. A floor that was crushing her, and… and something behind her, something empty, something impossible. The headless bull behind Taylor. The whispering. The endless, endless whispering. The little Biblical plague that had tried to stop her outside the plant was nothing but comparison, frighteningly mundane compared to… to whatever she had just seen.

Pincers.

Rust.

Something absent.

Sleep was out of the question. Talk to her parents? Not a chance. Her dad was alright, he could be a voice of reason, but… her mom was a different story. She wouldn't get it. She'd treat this as a mental breakdown or something, and… and the idea of dragging her to that meat plant, showing her the termites… sounded like something that would just get her committed in seconds. Maybe the place would be empty. Maybe they'd never come with her, dismiss her as mad. Or maybe they'd come and the headless thing would find them, the floors would devour them, the entire place would wipe out most of her family with a single bite from its rusty, half-liquid mouth dripping with insects and stinking of copper. She shivered, flinching as a streetlamp came a little too close for comfort. She was flying wonkily. PRT? No, couldn't go there either, not after what they did to Amy, not after covering up what happened to Gallant, and they were probably less likely to believe her than her parents. Which was saying something. Amy? No chance, the PRT monitored their calls, and usually she gave them the benefit of the doubt, but… not now, not with something like this. They might cut off contact completely. Crystal? No, no, she'd just think she was insane, Eric too, everyone in her family would just call her…

She'd be called insane.

Because this was insane.

She didn't even understand enough to explain what was going on. Everything would be misinterpreted. Certainty had dissolved. All that remained was crippling, crippling ambiguity, a feeling of being unresolved… and she was told to stay put. Taylor could presumably control those insects, or there was someone else in this gang that could use them. She could be spied on at any moment, and then… and then what? What if she told someone and Taylor heard? Best case, she'd never find out what was happening. Worst case… she briefly imagined that single cold, cold eye staring at her. That eye was capable of anything. And the hand… her scarred hand was tougher than it had any right to be. And when she'd touched Vicky, there was a… an instant of strangeness. How had she been able to haul Vicky out of the building when Vicky herself couldn't? She was powerful, she could rip cars apart with ease. How had Taylor been able to win when she couldn't? How? And… what did it imply?

If she wanted to, maybe she could drag Vicky back to that building. Throw her into the rust. Take care of a loose end.

Abandon her entirely. Pack up the tea shop - she'd go back there and nothing but an empty building would confront her. Completely insane. Delusional. Broken by grief.

Punish her for tattling, do… something. The world had suddenly expanded, the ground dropping from under her, and her flight wasn't working.

Dean wouldn't know what to do here. He wasn't the grounded one in their relationship - neither of them were, not every partnership was built of polar opposites. But he could be a sounding board. Non-judgemental. Easy to talk to. Something non-paranoid and sane to discuss this all with, but… he was gone. Staring blankly into the rain as something utterly inhuman dissolved next to him. She had herself. That was about it. Family would call her insane. Talking might get her thrown into that plant for the headless bull to eat. No-one would believe her. The street trailed beneath her, and her feet dragged along it. Needed to anchor herself. The fog was too vast, too uncanny. Had to get home. Sleep was out of the question, home wasn't. She understood home, she could deal with home.

A strange man was leaning against a lamppost. She blinked as he appeared out of the gloom, and… froze. Brown corduroy jacket. Ragged hair. A burned face, reminding her of the bodies which had been carted away from the city on a stinking barge… and a throat slit wide open. A gaping brown smile on his neck, filled with writhing fleshy termites. Her flight ceased. Her thoughts ground to a halt.

"Evenin', darling."

Her hands clenched into fists. His voice was gurgling and unsteady, marred by the hole in his neck.

"You look real confused, not gonna lie."

Her eyes narrowed. The man leaned forward, smiling with his proper mouth, one hand covering up the slit in his throat, turning his voice into something vaguely more normal. There was nothing normal about this man, nothing at all.

"I can help with that."
She wanted to crush him.

"Well, he can."

Her eyes flickered to one side, following his pointing finger, tipped with a disgusting brown nail, caked with ichor from the termites living underneath his skin. Just… think of him like a villain, that was it, just like a normal villain. One with powers she didn't remotely understand. Sure, she could work with that. Her thoughts ceased once more as she saw what he was pointing at. The wall was marked. A silhouette, towering and vast, stretched to grotesque proportions against the side of a building. Two windows shone with light, forming a facsimile of actual eyes. They stared down at her, this towering, man-shaped thing… no, not man-shaped. Her-shaped. A her-shaped hole in the world, a silhouette that was stretching out for her, too-long fingers reaching closer and closer, impossibly skipping into the air, a shade, a ripple, a dissonance, an ambiguity. Her breathing came faster and faster, remembering the cloying cold that had surrounded her bottom half.

Fly.

Fly.

Come on, fly. She had powers, she could fly, she could smash, she'd done it a thousand times, she'd lost count of the number of jaws she'd broken before the PRT had firmly instructed her to stop unless she wanted to get strongly reprimanded. Yes, there was anger there, indignation - use it, sharpen it.

Fear was overpowering her. Suffusing every thought. Drowning anger and thought and action. Long, shadowy fingers reached out, large enough to wrap completely around her, to drag her into a place where she'd never return. Insects squirmed beneath the nameless man's skin - her, soon enough. Bursting with fleshy creatures. Drowning in rust. Terror was overwhelming everything else, leaving only itself.

And… something broke through it.

Maybe it was just her.

Maybe it was a memory.

Maybe it was a dim star shining from where she thought her house was. A dim star that had far too many edges, and shone with glorious clarity.

Her fists clenched… and she flew.

Into the man.

Brown matter exploded around her as he disintegrated under her fists - a shower of termites rained around her, and instinctively she twisted around, using her speed to squash many, throwing away the rest. Only a few clung - and another twist sent them flying, whispering all the while. Incomplete, incomplete. She felt nothing beneath her fists, even as she distinctly recalled something exploding when she made contact - no clothes, no flesh. Just insects, and a sense of a dim laugh fading into the distance. A turn - no silhouette on the building. Nothing at all. No lights were on - but she could see people inside, some starting to peer outwards after hearing something being crushed. Her shield felt tacky and cloying, like the termites had somehow infected it during their brief contact. The remainder of the creatures were scurrying into a sewer grate, falling downwards with their whispers transforming into mere echoes, and then into silence.

It felt like a dream.

Had it been?

Was she actually as mad as everyone would think she was if she told them about this?

The ocean of fog closed around her softly, silencing everything.

And Vicky ran her hands over her face, breathing heavily.

Everything was insane.

There were ants in the walls.

And as she went home, she was guided by a sharp star.

AN: Terribly sorry, just the one chapter today. Meant to do two, but when I woke up I was feeling sick as a dog. Managed to hack out one, now I think I'm going to take a nap. See you tomorrow, pretty sure I'll be back to the usual amount by then.

As recompense, please, behold this excellent fanart by the indefatigable SorrySorrow detailing the Quinotaur. Because it's seriously bitchin', and the guy just keeps putting out high-quality fanart which I have to give praise to. Not up to me. Just the way of things.
 
Love all those character moments. Although I'd like to know what Arch and Ted are up to. Especially Ted, considering her explosive temper and bombastic personality.
Here's another little picture to satisfy the hungering void. Have a good and relaxing holiday, dear Author.

Gyadamn that's good. Chilling!

Poor Vicky and Parian tho- just trying to leave this alone is incomplete. Absolutely loved Samagi letting her skull out to breath.
 
148 - A-Grafting We Shall Go
148 - A-Grafting We Shall Go

Taylor's mouth tasted like an ashtray which had somehow had a baby with some weird Mexican goat-vampire-demon that had latched onto her and bled her until all that remained was a hollow husk incapable of thought or action, yet was still somehow capable of having a fucking headache. She knew she'd lost track of the metaphor fairly quickly, but to be fair, her brain wasn't exactly being useful at the moment. It could barely muster the mental wherewithal to be self-aware, anything more complex was a risky venture at best. And now Chorei was talking, her voice cutting through the haze like a knife through butter. Butter that screamed and ached and desperately just wanted to get back to sleep and wake up again when the world made more sense and hurt a hell of a lot less.

…why did you do this to yourself. And why would you drag me down with you.

This was quite possibly the first time this immortal nun had experienced a genuine hangover. Heh. There was something grimly funny about that, in a fairly sadistic way. Hundreds of years of existence, and a sixteen-year-old with poor judgement had managed to crack through that experience to expose her to something entirely new and deeply unpleasant. Ha. Oh no, it hurt to even think of laughing. She tried to muster the willpower to speak to Chorei… no, definitely not, definitely not. How was this happening, she hadn't drunk that much. Just a few glasses with Ahab. And then a few more later. And maybe one before she went to sleep - a stain on the carpet revealed where that last glass had gone in the end. She was a meat chariot going off any sensible path, and no matter what she tried, she was going to precipitously go downhill until some rock or another put her out of her misery. And Chorei was chained to the top of the chariot like some particularly shit figurehead. And now she was - oh, ow. That was the floor. Taylor blinked at the carpet beneath her face. She distinctly remembered it being further away.

You've fallen.

Chorei was a master of observation. Of course she was, she'd spent centuries in the same temple, if she wasn't good at observation she'd probably have gone insane. But she was on the floor - time to get up. A few heaves - there, she was still functional. Still hungover, too, but upright. And that distinguished her from Ahab, who was snoring loudly on her couch, while… entangled with Sanagi. Ah. So the cop had stayed, and even managed to put her face back on before she passed out. Sanagi looked completely exhausted - burning herself at both ends at her job. Taylor could imagine why. She wasn't sure how the police worked with parahumans, but… she couldn't imagine that they just let them stroll around as part of the force. And all it would take was one medical examination to identify Sanagi as a parahuman. She had no face, for crying out loud - you could poke her forehead and feel a tiny layer of muscle containing a hard, shattered skull. One poke would be enough to expose her. No wonder she was working at full pelt - her job was probably on a countdown, and once the timer went off… who knew. Another knot of guilt - Sanagi had chosen to come with her, but… still. Taylor had triggered. And it wasn't a fate she wanted to wish on anyone else. Especially not one of her friends. Ahab was completely enmeshed with the cop, and was… ah, that might be an issue. She was chewing part of Sanagi's hair, and had evidently been doing it for some time. Probably best to deal with that. Sanagi wouldn't react well to some absent-minded fibrillous feasting. She poked Ahab lightly. No response. She poked harder.

"Anglshplgahm?"

Now she was getting somewhere.

"Hey. Wake up."

"Blurgh?"

She poked yet harder still.

"Come on. Up."

She paused.

"...need to find you an arm."

"Oh, hey Taylor, nice morning."

That worked. Ahab stirred back into consciousness, noticing after a moment exactly where she was and what she was doing. Taylor gave her a look that said, very firmly, 'don't do what I'm fully aware you're thinking of doing'. The pseudo-leper's mouth began to split into a faintly malicious smile. Taylor's look intensified. The two remained in an uneasy equilibrium for a few long moments, the instinct to fuck around countered by the fear of finding out. Sanagi starting to stir broke the stalemate, and Ahab scrambled to get to a safe distance. Sanagi turned to follow her movement blearily, and Taylor saw that she hadn't completely reattached her face. One strip was missing, and when she started to speak Taylor could see her blackened jawbone moving, and a cross-section of her remaining muscles twitching and contracting in an attempt to simulate human emotion. Faintly disconcerting. The pink pyjamas, thankfully, detracted from it. Or intensified it, depending on how Taylor felt like looking at the situation. Chorei shivered slightly in the confines of her brain - well, someone was finding it unnerving, then.

"...did I…?"

"Fell asleep. Yeah."

Sanagi's empty eyelids snapped wide open, confronting Taylor with the looming darkness in those hollow sockets, already burning with dim starlight.

"What time is it?"
"Uh. Seven o clock?"

"Precisely?"

"...no, seven oh five."

Sanagi was already moving, scrambling to get her things together. Ahab and Taylor glanced at one another as the cop raced for every piece of paper, every idle item she'd brought along, poking through the room to find her keys… and all the while missing part of her face. Ahab hummed.

"Should I…?"

"Sanagi, you're still missing part of your face."

"Find it, I don't have time, I'm late."

Taylor silently dispatched her swarm, crawling over every inch of the room, hunting down the errant face-flesh. It gave her a chance to really appreciate what they'd done here. Papers scattered everywhere, old ledgers, print-outs from random web pages, every possible scrap of remotely relevant research. The energy company that had run the meat packing plant, articles detailing the lawsuit which had shut it down, even a few blueprints they'd managed to grab from a strange corner of the internet which concerned itself with such things. The power plant was a labyrinth of twisting corridors, and they had no idea how many were still intact. But clearly marked were the areas that had been sealed off, doors welded shut with high-powered torches to ensure no-one did something stupid in the colossal wreck of the place. The reactor itself was basically undetailed - just a vacant hole in the centre of everything, fed by thousands of pipes and monitored by dozens of stations scattered throughout the facility. A close study of the place revealed that, yeah, they needed help. She looked back into the drunken haze of last night, struggling to remember the hesitant plans they'd made. Right. So, the doors were too thick to pierce easily. Bombs would be a terrible, terrible idea in a rotting industrial carcass. One unlucky blast and they'd have the whole place come crashing down around their heads. Brute strength was required - and they had a source of strength on speed-dial. Taylor was reluctant to make use of Glory Girl, but… Ahab had been firm that using blowtorches would take them a long time - the doors were thick, and presumably so old that any opening mechanisms were long-gone. Their only hope of getting past in a worse-case scenario would be to cut a human-sized hole through, a task that would take heavy-duty machinery and a hell of a lot of time, neither of which they possessed.

Cameras could be disabled by a quick EMP. The swarm could monitor anything that looked like it was going to cause any problems. Vicky could rip the doors off their hinges. Ahab was accustomed to working around decaying wrecks - she'd seen enough massive tinkertech projects out in the regions she'd worked in, and had explored some of their remains. The stories about the resource crawlers in Kazakhstan, so vast they were practically mobile cities, burning with strange colours in the midst of a faintly radioactive dust storm… well, the fact that she'd entered one of those things and come back alive, with all her limbs intact, and no horrific cancers riddling her body… said a lot. Said a lot about how useful she'd be - very. Taylor focused on the swarm, her concentration helping dispel part of her headache. And… there. A strip of cold flesh lying underneath her wardrobe, and for a moment she wondered how the hell it had actually wound up there. Gross. She picked it up between two fingers - doubted that Sanagi would appreciate getting her face handled by a gang of cockroaches. Gah, this was… like a particularly weird piece of bacon someone had left out of the fridge. Why was it damp?

"...found it."

"Thanks."

Sanagi took it without a second thought, a few filaments stretching up to receive it. And now she was no longer an insane-looking stressed cop with slightly chewed hair and part of her face missing. Now she was just an insane-looking stressed cop with slightly chewed hair - but a comb was putting a stop to that, reducing the worst of the damage. Sanagi had little more to say - needed to get home, get dressed, rush to work… as she reached for her bag, though, she found that it was being carried by a certain one-armed pseudo-leper. Scowling, she reached out to grab it - and the moment her hand made contact, Ahab leaned forward and pecked her on the cheek.

"See you later tonight, darling."
Her grin disappeared quickly as she saw starlight building up in Sanagi's hollow eye-sockets.

"Alright, sorry, kidding."

"Bag."

"Sure, keep your face on."

The starlight grew brighter, and Ahab handed the bag over with all due speed. The cop tried to get her temper back under control, mostly succeeded, and turned to Taylor.

"Stay out of trouble. And… I'll see what I can find out about any disappearances."

"Thanks. Sorry for the whole…"

"It's fine."

It clearly wasn't, and Sanagi tried to muster a smile to make it seem like she was an easy-going individual with absolutely no neurotic obsessions with showing up to work early and absolutely zero issues with repressed rage that her trigger had only made marginally better, if only by placing everything into perspective. Her smile didn't go very well. The lack of eyes was the primary reason - Taylor averted her gaze when she saw that Sanagi was pulling out two glass eyes from a small container in her pocket, widening her eyelids to allow them safe passage. She very much ignored the wet sound which came as a result, and without a doubt paid no attention to the sound of Ahab cackling in glee as she saw something almost as gross as she was. It wasn't that Taylor was squeamish. But she had a hollow socket of her own, and seeing Sanagi fumble around with hers made her socket twinge in sympathetic discomfort. The two nodded at one another, both feeling exceedingly awkward, and a few minutes later there was the sound of Sanagi's car roaring off into the distance. Taylor's hangover was starting to diminish, bit by bit. The headache was certainly receding, and Chorei's complaints were lessening in quantity. Which probably meant something good, even if her stomach felt like a cheap plastic bag filled with gasoline. Ahab leant back against a wall, drumming her fingers impatiently.

"...so?"

"Arm?"

"Arm."

"Any ideas where we can get one?"

She paused.

"...while we're there, might as well pick up some hands and feet. Maybe a couple of eyes. Ted could probably do with getting off those crutches."

"Hey, do as you like. I was thinking of just hitting up a morgue."

"...they'll just give you stuff?"

"Of course not, don't be silly. I pay for it, then they give me it. Guys need to earn a living."

"Won't people check?"

"...eh, probably not."

"I really don't want to get arrested over this."

"It'll be fine, I've never bought stuff from them before, but I'm sure it's all properly managed and everything."

"It's a morgue that illegally sells limbs, there's nothing remotely proper happening there."

"Look, either we go there, or we just hang around a crack den and hope someone overdoses. Or sneak up behind people using buzzsaws and go 'BOO' until we get the right cut of arm. Or steal their buzzsaws and hide in dark alleyways, or-"

"Fine, we'll go to the morgue."

"Splendid. Glad we could come to an agreement.

…hmph.

* * *​

The protein farm loomed before them, and inside waited a clean table, a bag of tools, and a tinker who wanted to take as many notes as humanly possible. Well, as many notes as could be made when her eyes were useless and all she had as a replacement was a moderately interested British archaeologist who kept wandering off to make a quick cup of awful, awful tea. A pencil was pinned onto a hook, scratching messily away, a constant rhythm as Taylor readied herself to work.

She couldn't believe the morgue trip had worked. They literally walked through a back entrance, spoke to a seedy man with an unpleasant growth on the back of his neck, and he just… opened things up and got the hacksaws ready. Apparently selling freshly-dead organs and limbs on the black market was a very lucrative line of business given the emergence of tinkers on a nationwide scale. Everyone needed meat, and for cut-price tinkers, wetware computers and machines augmented with living muscle were wonderful things to serve in lieu of more… conventional designs. Half of the resulting machines were deeply illegal, and the rest were only legal when approved by the PRT. Even in cities without fleshy tinkers, morgues could usually find markets elsewhere. Taylor remembered shivering in the cold confines of the dark underground space, filled to the brim with lockers. The man had stumped ahead of them, mouth twisted into a crooked grin, exposing a hole in his cheek developed from a lifetime of smoking. It blinked at her when he talked, a tiny red-ringed eye, the pupil occasionally distorted by flashes of cheek-muscle or a waving, contorting tongue.

"...eh, you're lucky, PRT's been requesting half of this shit. Lucky I have anything left."
Taylor had hummed noncommittally, and Ahab had taken that as a signal to engage.

"Why do they want all of this?"
"Panacea, apparently. Asked a buddy who works for them - can't do dead shit, but having some ready-to-go tissue lying around makes healing easier. They just 'revitalise' it, make it work with her powers, I guess. Freaky, huh?"
"And the PRT just… gets anything they want?"

"Who's going to say no, me? Nah. Administrators love this shit, half of these bodies are Jane and John Does anyway. Easier than roasting them, easier than burying them, and the PRT pays per pound. You should see the freaks that come down to check out the stock, see if it's fresh enough"

He paused, unlocking a few metal doors.

"So, check 'em out, tell me what you want. I'll see what I can hack off."

Taylor interjected.

"And no-one will notice?"
"Naw, no-one comes down here. And if they do… union rules, I get at least three days notice before any inspections. Enough time to burn 'em. And the cameras are off, don't worry about that. No-one will find out about… eh, not my business to ask what you want to do with these things, but don't worry, not going to tell."

Her eye narrowed. The man kept talking, the hole in his cheek winking at her.

"Still, pay well, I won't talk. What did you say you wanted?"
"One left arm. Two hands, one right, one left. Two feet, same. And some eyes."

The man paused.

"...shit, eyes? No luck there."
"Why?"

"Those things are useless after a while - see, check it out."

He ripped open one of the doors, pulling out a cold, pale body - a woman, with long dark hair and an hourglass figure. Probably was a hell of a looker before her jaw was caved in by the front of a speeding car, if the tag around her toe was telling the truth. The man gestured to her eyes - clouded over, a shade identical to the fog which had consumed the city last night, wisps of which continued to bubble in the sewers and in the colder corners of certain alleyways.

"See? All cloudy. Useless. Unless you want to, I dunno, keep them in a jar or something, but…"

He looked pointedly at Ahab's arm.

"I get the feeling that ain't what you're in the mood for. Likewise, can't say that it'd be easy to transplant an eye into your face-hole, y'know? Still, none of my business, not going to turn down good money, but I make my living on repeat business. And you don't get repeat business if you cheat people, eh?"

He laughed crudely.

"Shit, last time I cheated this one guy - real nasty deal, one of those necrophiliacs. I sold him one of these carcasses - Jane Doe, no-one coming to collect, practically begging to be sold off piece by piece - but idiot that I was, I didn't go around checking her… heh, undercarriage."

Another laugh, this one softer and more… reticent. Lost in memory.

"Let's just say the guy came back here with some funky stuff on his johnson and a real hankering for a bit of revenge. Put myself in one of them there lockers, and I'll tell you what, I don't get what the guy was going after. Too cold. And you never know what must be wriggling around in these things, geez louise. So, you said you wanted some arms, some hands, some feet… happy to sell you the eyes, if you're still interested. Funky desk ornaments, nice for necklaces… hell, one guy I know works for an emergency room, he harvests the fresh eyes, sticks a pair of dead ones in. Not like I see any of the profit, but hell, who am I to complain."

He began to sharpen up one of his hacksaws. Taylor was feeling… a little uneasy. Just a little. The guy seemed harmless enough, just deeply grim, but the idea that there were people like… that out in the city was getting to her a little. Mostly the guy who harvested eyeballs. Just another reminder why she needed to get cash for her dad as soon as possible - once the city was stable, then she could focus. But the feeling of cloying paralysis that hovered around her mind the moment she thought of that task… back to the limbs. Limbs were easy. Ahab was examining the dead woman, poking a little at the skin. She piped up, interrupting the man's latest speech on what happened when the air conditioning broke down during a particularly long, hot summer.

"How's the muscle degeneration on these things?"

"Those? Well, uh-"

Do not worry about such matters. Grafting a limb requires nought but a clean donor, devoid of rot. Though for your friend, I'm not entirely sure if it would make any difference.

Taylor interrupted the two.

"How much decay?"

"Not much. We keep them cold and sterile, this one came in pretty quick. Not properly documented yet, she can lose a few bits and pieces."

A back-and-forth was quickly established. He'd wheel out a corpse, they'd examine it, check sizes, and usually dismiss it. Sometimes they found a body which was perfect, but it was missing a few vital limbs, or was too decayed, or had some other defect which rendered it unusable. Bad news about the eyes, admittedly… but Chorei confirmed, quietly, that she'd never attempted grafting dead eyes to a living person. And with Ted, there was one major issue - her eyes had been torn out, burned away, and in the process she'd lost a lot of tissue. Too much. They'd practically need an entire living head to get all the material they needed, and even then it would likely be touch-and-go. Outside the bounds of their limited experience. And Taylor… she was content not shoving a dead eye in her own face. She remembered what it felt like to graft with Frida's head. That had been more than enough for her. Too many bad memories. Plus, she had a swarm, so… Ahab ended up settling on the dark-haired woman as a donor, and for Ted… there wasn't exactly a returns policy, but a few calls with Arch confirmed what her sizes were. They'd have to eyeball it.

Heh.

When they'd emerged with their bags of body bits, paid for handsomely by Ahab (who really had more money than she knew how to deal with, given the whole 'massive insurance payout' thing from her days in Crossrifle), she'd still felt stunned.

"...you know, I actually thought we'd need to do an arm heist."

"Honestly, me too. Kinda disappointed."

"I mean, this feels easier."

"Yeah, but easier things are usually worse. We could've snuck in through the vents, hidden inside those lockers, emerged with hacksaws, engaged in some witty banter while rifling through stuff, had to wrestle a security guard or two…"

"Feels like that would've taken a while."

"...this is true."
"Also feels like that would be harder given that you would have… you know, one arm."

"...this is also true."
"And we're both very distinctive. Not difficult to pick out of a crowd."

"Stop stepping on my dreams, Taylor."

Chorei said nothing. She just glowered judgmentally.

And thus, a few hours later, they were stumbling up the driveway to the protein farm, laden with limbs in iceboxes, freshly hacked off by a man with a hole in his cheek and a growth on his neck. And to his credit, he hadn't asked any questions. Just taken their money and sent them out the door with a cheerful 'come again!' on his lips. Sure, it wasn't an arm heist, but it felt suitably trying. She definitely felt exhausted after dealing with him, and seeing him at work. Anyway. Protein farm. A table had been prepared for them, tools were arrayed beside it, and Ted was standing by with Arch relaying a detailed description of events. When he wasn't drinking tea. Ahab had taken off her shirt, revealing the myriad sores and welts that covered her body, the wounds which had never healed and continued to weep a stinking yellow pus, and the scars - the endless, endless scars. She looked like a skeleton dipped in misshapen wax which was still somehow melting, even years and years later. Taylor shivered as she approached, withdrawing the limb from its box. Chorei was murmuring calming mantras to her - she'd been in worse situations, she'd done more impressive things, this was just… a little disconcerting. That was all. She could do this - she'd put her own head back together, she could reattach an arm.

Taylor laid the dead limb down.

And began to work.

The art of grafting flesh to flesh is a question of intent. The flesh remembers what it once was, ingrained in the muscle. Reach for it. And change what it remembers, until all weaves together. Here, I can show you…

Taylor touched Ahab's shoulder, and felt her mind flash into existence. Bright, and stained. Old. Wearing down quickly. And inside, a spark that could ignite into an inferno if properly motivated. And… Chorei guided her thoughts to another element of Ahab. Phantom pain. The memory of a limb. A roadmap hovering in the air, perfect and endlessly complex. Arch narrated as she worked, but his words faded into a barely-audible hum, similar to the humming of a fluorescent light. The phantom pain was hard to follow - even a short length of time had dulled it slightly, reducing it to a faint cloud in the outline of an arm. Chorei showed her the places where it was stable, the points where it should connect - how to sharpen the cloud, reduce the fuzz, turn it into something precise. Slowly, Ahab's body began to remember what it was like to have a limb - and she could feel her flexing muscles that no longer existed. Well, for now.

And now the dead.

Her other hand hesitantly fell on the dead arm. It was a little misshapen - a little too long for Ahab, but not noticeably. The most obvious difference was the quality - Ahab was rotting from the inside, but this arm was simply… cold, mottled with patches where blood vessels had broken during its sojourn in the morgue, or the fatal tumble which had sent it into the world of the deceased. It had muscle memory attached to it - sparking connections that went nowhere, recalling motions which it could no longer make. A tic attempting to occur again and again, while the dead muscle adamantly resisted being moved. Chorei continued to murmur.

The blood is still - agitate it a little, massage the skin, and connect for a moment. Just for a second - not too deeply. Remind it what it was to live. Show it your own arm - show it how an arm works, how it connects, how it contracts. One muscle at a time - do not rush. And do not look too deeply.

Taylor took her advice. When she tried to graft with the dead limb, she felt… nothing. Just a hint of a slow-moving river going past a dark shoreline, and a cold sensation that spread throughout her body in a matter of moments. Disconnection solved most of it, but there was still a lingering chill in the air - a notion of stillness which clung to everything it touched. A shade of winter that passed the clothes, infiltrated the skin, and nestled itself in the veins. She almost imagined a windowpane cracking under the influence of this intense cold. Arch's speech was quieter, and Ted's scribbling was slower.
Ignore it.

Taylor tried. When she moved, it was like trying to drag her limbs through loose, ice-cold dirt. Like pulling herself through the loam of her own grave. The 'song' of the arm was one thing - and behind it was a deeper song, a rumbling tune which obeyed no rationale she could understand. It reminded her of the hymn that the cultists in Vandeerleuwe had sung before being consumed by that tree of worms. It felt like… a puzzle, and all she needed to do was listen a little closer, poke a little deeper, and unravel the whole thing, find out what the words of this tune were, investigate the logic behind it, turn into something more than an ambiguity. Chorei's voice cut through the haze clearly, and Taylor felt her tugging on their connection, ripping her mind back to reality.

Ignore. It. Focus on the song of the arm. Do not allow a single note of the other song to infiltrate - do you understand? Not a single. Note.

Taylor took a few deep breaths. Chorei continued to murmur, and the river receded. She focused on the advice - the advice was safe, the advice was certain. She could use that. She put her faith in Chorei, actually relaxing into the mantras she recited, allowing her to take more control than she'd ever had previously.

Now… the arm sings one tune, the stump sings another, find the places where they rhyme. Piece by piece, follow the rhythm, match them up, use Ahab's heartbeat as a metronome. You see - a contraction in one demands a contraction in another, simply show them where they must go. There will be points of conflict - let them pass, and allow for the connection to occur. Allow one and one to become eleven - allow for the two to combine and become something greater. Feel the resonance between limbs and mind, between muscle and bone.

Her advice was perfect.

Piece by piece, the arm was aligned. Piece by piece, she repaired a shredded tapestry, connecting the flesh to the mind, mapping the phantom pain onto new contours, allowing muscle memory to flow freely, and…

Resist the river. Do not let it claim you. Focus on the endless beating of a great heart - your own, Ahab's, or simply an imaginary rhythm. But it must be constant as the beating of the drum. Focus on this mantra - Gokito ni / Chiyo no mikagura / Mairasuru / Mairasetariya / Kasane gasane ni. As a ritual prayer, we dance the sacred kagura of the thousand ages, and we go on piling up dancing upon dancing. Follow the rhythm to an eternal connection - to the pulsing heart of the Grafting Buddha. Hear the limb as it sings, and change its song, force it to abide by a rhythm of the living.

She paused.

A tale. Follow my motions, follow my thoughts, and pay attention to the tale. A man was once enraged by his own flesh and chose to tear off his own leg, to throw it into a deep, dark well from whence it could never return. And for a time a song lingered in the leg, but it forgot as the years wore in the dark, as its rhythm was lost. And when it crawled free, it sang a different tune. When it crawled into the man's bed and settled next to him, it found that there was discord, and in that discord was discomfort and disunity. The man awoke, screaming, and demanded to know what this pale, hair-covered snake was doing in his bed, a snake without a mouth or a mind. And the leg insisted that it was always part of him - but the song had changed. And the man said that there was no possibility of such a vile, malformed thing being a part of his body, an insistence he continued to make as he crawled across the floor to begin his day. Listen to this parable, and learn the folly of severer and severed. Listen, and learn, and follow my lead…

Chorei was… astounding at this. She slipped into graceful practice, and worked smoothly. Ahab didn't react - after all, this wasn't the introduction of something foreign, it was simply reminding her that one thing had once been attached to her, and that when she looked down, that thing would be here once more. A harmonisation of songs, until… click. Bones began to snap together, muscles wove, nerves stitched into a perfect net, and blood began to pulse. The dead medium in the arm's half-collapsed blood vessels began to revive, began to reignite, remembering what it ought to do - the song overpowered reality, and she could feel proteins realigning into the right patterns, to prevent any kind of rejection. It sang of the shoulder it was attached to, and that shoulder was Ahab's. Her memories mingled with its own. A memory of driving was supplanted by a memory of warfare. Phantom pain settled downwards, a ghost possessing a body…

And it was done.

Taylor sagged back against the wall, feeling exhausted, like she'd run a small marathon. Her mind ached. Her tongue felt stiff in her mouth. Even Chorei sounded a little… worn by the experience. Her hands were still cold, both from the arm, and the memory of the slow-moving river behind it. Implications flashed behind her eyes. What had that been? What would have happened if she looked too deep? She felt something in her hand, but when she checked… nothing. Even if her mind insisted that something had been there, something metal and round - a coin, maybe. No. Nothing. Chorei murmured a few consolations, keeping her grounded. Ahab blinked.

"...was that it?"

"Give it a go."

She flexed. Muscles moved smoothly - not as many as in her old arm, but she could work at it. She began to manoeuvre it around, and a giddy laugh burst out of her. It was easy - every movement was as it should be, even the additional length felt like nothing at all. She stood - no need for bed rest, the arm was already perfect, like it had never been gone. Her laughter transformed into actual, coherent words.

"Oh, hell yes, oh fuck yes, this feels…"

She took a deep breath.

"This feels fucking amazing, you have no idea - I've missed having a left arm, you couldn't imagine how much I missed it."

She reached behind her back and itched between her shoulderblades.

"That is miraculous. That is the best thing ever. Oh, I'm going to need to sit down and get to know this thing - Arch, liquor, I need to celebrate."

Taylor glared.

"You're driving me back. And we have work to do."

"...you know what, sure, I can work with that, I'm too damn happy to complain."

Ahab paused, strode over… and gave Taylor a proper, two-armed hug. A little disconcerting, given the lingering coldness around her dead arm, but… still. She relaxed into it, patting the pseudo-leper on the back. She looked ridiculous. Still a little lopsided, and the clean, pale flesh contrasted with the rest of her was… yeah. But there were already signs of it equalising. Black veins spreading downwards, flesh discolouring. A quick check revealed that it wasn't being rejected by Ahab's body. If anything, her body was accepting it too gladly. Toxins were circulating. The rot was beginning. Ahab's smile faded a little as she saw the signs… but the glee at having an actual arm again was too much. She murmured in Taylor's ear.

"Thank you. Really, just… thank you."

"It's fine."

"No, it's better than fine, it's fantastic."

She leant back, and a crooked, genuine smile split her face.

"I'm glad I met you."
"...me too."

Ted coughed, and loudly.

"So, it worked? You got her arm back on?"

"Pretty much."

"No signs of rejection?"

"None."
"Then do me."

Taylor blinked.

"Put my hands and feet back on. Go on, do it quickly, and… I'll be very grateful."

"Grateful enough to keep making bombs for us?"

"Listen, I'd be grateful enough to become your fucking live-in tinker, I'll make you pancakes every morning, I'll go out and buy you alcohol, I'll blow up your school if that's what you want, you seem like the type . Until I get bored, of course. Then everything's off. Or you become intolerable to work for. Or, again, boring. If you're boring, I'm out."

"We're going to need an EMP."

"That's boring."

"We might need some stuff that can mess with space."

"Marginally less boring."

"We're dealing with termites that live beside reality, and we need something that can destroy their nests completely."

"...OK, that I can work with."

"And you're fine that we can't get you any eyes?"

"Don't insult me, you think I need some fucking face-jelly to do my job? I could make bombs using my fucking teeth, don't patronise me. Just attach those hands and feet, then we're good."

Arch hummed thoughtfully.

"Did you mean it when you said you'd make pancakes?"

"I'd make pancakes for her, for you I'll scrape out the inside of the waste disposal and fry it in vegetable oil. Probably similar to the shit you already eat."

"Oy."

"Not fucking sorry."

Taylor grumbled.

"He deserves a reward for putting up with you."

"The only thing he and his entire country deserves is a nuclear holocaust, but… fuck it, fine."

And thus it began. Hands and feet were withdrawn from an ice box, Ted shambled her way onto the table, and Taylor got to work. It was simpler than with Ahab - she had some practice, and the motions were increasingly familiar. She still shuddered when she felt the nerves reconnecting - reminded her too much of Frida's metallic head which had somehow ended up networked into her nervous system. And the coldness of the dead limbs reminded her of the icy lake, the icy water, the endless depths where Chorei's memories had become stronger than ever. Ted moved much more than Ahab - squirming to feel the new flesh, testing everything at all stages, never allowing anything to go by without being properly examined. And all the while she talked - God, she could talk. Dictated notes to Arch for him to jot down - notes he'd have to read back to her at a later date, or would have to transcribe into braille.

"...muscle contractions are getting easier, interesting. How are you avoiding any possibility of tissue rejection?"

Rejection? Oh, she means a misalignment of memories - tell her to be quiet, she's distracting me.

"Magic. Now shut up, I'm working."

"...interesting, interesting, Arch, you getting this shit down? Phantom pain is clearing up, sharpening, feels like I can actually…"

This continued. For a while. Her talking made an otherwise easy process much harder than it needed to be - but not as difficult as working on Ahab had been. A few more tweaks, a few more points to join, a few more memories to reshape, and… click. It all came together. The tapestry was mended, muscle memories blending and fusing, nervous system readily accepting it all - a series of red ribbons that enmeshed the muscle and drew it into a single mind, the first signals rippling through Ted like the first drops of water hitting a still pond. Ripples burst like fireworks, energy coursed, muscles burned… Taylor wasn't quite sure what she expected. Some dramatic declaration that she was back, maybe a little cackling. What she didn't expect was Ted to simply… flex her hands, test her feet, and then to… oh. This was awkward. She ran her new hands over herself, over and over, checking everything, examining every detail, poking every rib, every joint, everything that she'd become unfamiliar with over the last few weeks.

And a choked sob escaped her throat.

"...oh my God, it actually worked. I…"

She paused, trying to get her emotions back under control. No tears - she no longer had any capacity for it, ducts had been burned out by Bisha. Taylor tried to keep everything in the realms of normality.

"It's fine. Let me know if there's any problems, and… sorry about the eyes."

Ted shakily nodded, still checking her own arms, flinching when she realised how thin they'd become as of late. She turned to glance in the vague direction of Arch, who coughed to let her know precisely where he was. They'd gotten into a rhythm of sorts - tiny behaviours which no longer needed explicit articulation. She would look around, and he'd cough. She'd ask for tea, and he'd immediately withdraw the right prosthetic. And Taylor had seen him bodily hauling her to and from a wheelchair when her legs started to get weak from extended use. He looked burned-out, still, and his scrawlings were half-mad, but… he was good at taking care of people. Maybe the situation with Bisha had placed everything in perspective, but Arch seemed more content sitting here, reading and working, caring for Ted all the while, than Taylor had been when left to her own devices. She'd been paralysed by indecision. Arch just made a cup of tea and moved on to new interests, contentedly devoting himself to everything he had to do with no hint of bitterness. Ted chewed at the inside of her cheek, her face screwing up awkwardly.

"...I know."

Arch was silent, but there was something speculative in his eyes. Ted mustered the will to continue.

"I do know. And thank you."

"Tea?"

"Sure, get me some. And none of that shit you keep in the giant bag, I want some of the good shit. No milk. Ten sugars. You know how I like it."

"Hm."

And that was all that needed to be said.

Taylor settled back into an overstuffed chair, listening quietly to the sound of water bubbling, tea being poured into a series of chipped mugs. Chorei hummed happily, twitching in Taylor's mind with the satisfaction of someone who'd done what they were meant to do. And Taylor… felt something. A strange feeling she couldn't quite reckon with. First there was gladness. She was happy to help her friends - and Ahab was insisting on keeping her nestled close, pinning her in place with her new arm, enjoying the girl's company. Ted even seemed more tolerable now that her mood had improved, and was starting to ramble about ordering some 'fucking pizza that I can eat with hands'. There was some mismatch in skin tones, but nothing compared to Ahab's. But the gladness was quickly supplanted by… a mix of guilt and fear. She'd grafted limbs. She'd grafted minds, in the past - and this art was simply an extension of it, an elaboration of the most fundamental principles of the Grafting Buddha. The endless tapestry of the psyche was becoming clearer and clearer, Chorei was adept at guiding her hand and preventing disaster…

So why couldn't she heal her dad?

Even now, even when things were happy, her mind seemed to rebel against the atmosphere that immersed it. She'd helped them, but she couldn't help him. This was just proof that she was weak. Frail. Incapable of doing what needed to be done. Her hands sank into the armrests of the chair, and Ahab's eyes narrowed as she saw how tense Taylor was. In all honesty… she was afraid of even trying to graft to her dad. Of reaching into his mind and seeing what lingered. Because she didn't know what she would find, and that uncertainty weighed on her. An ambiguity deep and dark enough for any termite to delight in. She could feel long fingers creeping around a doorframe, long shadows spreading before them, rippling with insects… and she didn't let it go, didn't force it away. It was a good reminder.

Maybe she grafted and found… say, that he was gone. Utterly gone. Nothing left. Dead. Did she leave? Did she just abandon his body? Did she kill it, let it die, or… stay, keep it alive because she was too weak to let it go, or because it was inconceivable to kill him again? Or maybe she'd find that his mind was there, that it was intact, that it was pristine and perfect, and that for some reason he simply wouldn't wake up. Then she'd just be useless, and bound to help him. Or maybe she'd find a tattered psyche that could be repaired with enough time and effort. And then the bonds connecting her to Brockton Bay would solidify for good, and would never let her go. Because her duty would be clear. No more ambiguity, no more possibilities of leaving. Ambiguity could be a prison, but it was also… freeing. To see a prison door bound her to certain modes of thought - keys, guards, escape routes, weaknesses. But to close her eyes and ignore it…

It was freeing. Because if her eyes were closed there was no prison, there was no door, no guards, no keys. Nothing. Just her and what she chose to do.

She'd never grafted to him.

Because she was afraid of what she'd find.

Better to wallow in uncertainty than to be chained by absolute reality. Cowardice. Plain and simple. And a cowardice that Chorei had never commented on, too keenly aware of how her own time with her parents had ended - with her vanishing without a word, because she was simply too weak to say goodbye. She hadn't been cowardly around Bisha, or any of the other threats she'd faced, but… trying to find out for certain if her dad was dead or not… that was an unassailable wall for her. Something she simply couldn't work with. Because if she checked, if she found nothing at all… what would that mean for her? What would it say about her, that she'd let her dad die and the last thing she'd said was a promise to call. A broken promise. Her fingers dug deeper into the upholstery, almost tearing it. Her thoughts were going downwards, delving into unpleasant conclusions. Two cowards sharing one head. Too weak to check. Too weak to ever be certain. Too weak to confront any of the possibilities.

Ahab drew her closer, ruffling her hair.

"You did good."

Taylor tried to muster a smile. Didn't go very well.

"You did good, kid. Turk, me… we're both proud of you. More than you can imagine."
"...thanks. I… well… I-"

"Oh, shut up."

She drew her closer once again, until all that remained in the world was this comfortable chair, those comforting arms, and the quiet bickering of a rearmed tinker and her strange friend in the midst of a protein farm that felt more homely as each day went by.

Taylor settled back, while Chorei hummed a song from her childhood.

This was good. Wasn't it?
 
149 - Kaishakunin
149 - Kaishakunin

Vicky was not an idle individual.

Never had been. Never would be. And that suited her just fine.

If something could be done to make a situation better, she'd do it. Even if that impulse landed her in trouble on a good few occasions, it was one she had no desire to suppress. When Amy had been taken away by the PRT, she'd yelled, done everything in her power that wasn't flying directly to the Rig and trying to rip it apart from the foundations upwards. When Dean… she'd started investigating, and now here she was. When she saw a crime, she wanted to stop it, even if she… got a little rough, sometimes. A few reprimands had forced her to tone down her approach, but she was still always the first to rush at a crime in progress, while everyone else was still figuring out a plan of attack. Because if someone didn't step forward, who would? Because that was what heroes did. What her mom did, her dad, her cousins, aunt, uncle… even if it caused her to run into danger, to come within an inch of horrific injury or even death, it was still what heroes were meant to do. Something she wondered about burning out quickly, doing something good, rather than… rather than just rotting away until there was nothing left of her. Rather than letting herself get to the point where she was making compromise after compromise. Like her mom and dad had done with Amy, with Dean… she couldn't tolerate the idea of becoming like that, coldly weighing up lives, truth, all the things they were meant to fight for.

Those thoughts, convictions, axioms, ideals, whatever you wanted to call them… they spiralled through her mind on repeat when she returned home, and when she woke up with her arm pinned below herself and pins and needles ricocheting through the muscle. Made her teeth ache - she hovered out of bed, waiting for the sensation to end, for new sensations to begin. Her mind was boiling with possibilities. She'd seen the man Taylor had spoken of - and she knew she was meant to call Taylor, but… she wanted to poke a little. Just a tiny bit. The sensation of being pinned, drained of power, drawn into a rusting metal colossus… it stuck with her. Powerlessness didn't suit her. And the feeling of that man's body bursting under her, termites flooding outwards… she knew he was probably alive, unfortunately. The laughter had confirmed it - he lingered, in some way. Some capes could do th- no, not a cape, apparently. Had to remind herself of that. Not a cape. But she'd still skooshed him, she'd skooshed him good. Her room felt foreign - the dimensions were wrong. Too many dark corners. Too many spaces where things could scuttle. She checked her clothes - hadn't dared take them off, didn't want to be remotely vulnerable. No termites. Not even any paste from their remains. Yay. Forcefield.

She shook her arm a few times, forcing it to wake up. The wall came a little close at one point, and she was forced to restrain her movements slightly - a single tap could shred a hole. Her forcefield was up almost all the time at the moment. Didn't exhaust her too much, and… she wasn't going to take any chances with something getting to her in a defenceless state. Falling asleep had been a chore as a consequence, more a case of staying awake until eventually she simply passed out. Anyway. Existence continued. She floated out of her room slowly and carefully, examining every angle of potential attack. Consequence of being part of New Wave - house could become a battleground at any moment, if anyone felt particularly inclined towards… well, anything from revenge to simple homicidal rage. Or, apparently, a desire to sic termites on her to eat her alive, because that was something she needed to worry about now, apparently. Gah. Her mom was downstairs as per usual, getting ready for work. Dad was in his chair. A twinge of guilt at simply floating on by, heading on her own business. Her mom looked up sharply as she approached, and her eyes narrowed.

"Vicky, your aura's on."

…was it? Shit, it was. Blasting everyone around her with fear and awe. Good against criminals. Awkward at family gatherings. She took a few deep breaths - she was at home, she was fine, she was calm, the termites weren't here, the bull wasn't here, the meat packing plant was far, far-

"Vicky."
Shit it was getting worse - more deep breaths. She had… right, she knew the face of the enemy, she knew where he worked too, even if she couldn't assault it. Taylor knew about this, she wasn't completely alone. Madness was present in the world, an all-consuming madness that gobbled up sanity and left nothing behind, but she was still hunky-dory because… uh… well, she had some information, right? Focus on the feeling of that hollow body caving in, the termites splattering against the wall, against her shield, against the ground, crawling desperately down into the sewers… hm. The focus paid off. The sewer. Every single termite had fled into that drain, not one had remained behind, scuttled down an alleyway, or simply ran in circles like a terrified insect was meant to. Oh. Ideas were already coming - and pragmatic ones too, the kind that helped stabilise her. Something tangible to work on - better than looming uncertainties. But she couldn't get past those same uncertainties, pragmatism couldn't overpower it all. Maybe they were down in the sewers, maybe they weren't, but she had no idea what they were. And thinking of being immersed in liquid rust made her wonder what happened to Dean. Why had his eye been torn out? Why had his single, remaining eye become shrivelled and yellow? What had he seen? What had he experienced? Her control was fracturing. Her mom leaned over the counter, looking concerned. Ah. Nuts. Reality.

"You're wearing the same clothes from yesterday - Vicky, are you alright?"
"Uh. Fine. Mostly."

"Mostly?"
"Just… nothing, just need some fresh air."

"Vicky."

"It's nothing, just feeling off. Probably slept funny."

"You got in late."

"...took a nighttime fly, the fog was pretty."

Mom looked her over, noting the slight bags under her eyes, the general twitchiness - Vicky remembered what Taylor had said. If she told anyone, all contact would be cut off. If she had the chance to reverse this situation, she would, but until then… Taylor was the only source of information available to her. And, assuming she was the one controlling those insects, she could be listening in at all times. Who knew how huge her range was? And… and she got this stuff. She understood it. And Vicky simply didn't. Termites that lived inside buildings, warped space, lived inside headless bulls and the thing which had been behind her… maybe if she'd been on her own she'd have conceived of it as a parahuman, nothing more. Maybe she'd have called her parents in. Her cousins. Her aunt and uncle. Maybe they'd have walked into that meat plant with her.

Maybe none of them would have come back.

"If you need to talk about…"

She trailed off. Talk about what? Dean? Dean, who was still in a coma, and she wasn't even allowed to tell anyone? Had to pretend that he was dead in front of her friends, in front of everyone?

"I'm fine."

"...hm."

She checked her watch, and an aggravated expression crossed her face.

"I'm sorry, I need to run, but… we have a patrol tomorrow night. We'll talk then. OK?"
Better when pretending to just be a team leader working with a troubled colleague. Vicky nodded quietly, pretending to sit down - remaining a fraction of an inch above the chair. Needed the reminder that she could still fly away, always had a way of backing out. Mom leaned over to peck her on the cheek, but it was cautious. Hesitant. And bounced right off her forcefield, a fact that she very much noticed. The two lingered in an awkward silence for a moment before Carol coughed and left. The house was silent. Just her and her dad. She had ideas for what to do today, ideas for what should be done - call Taylor, tell her about the encounter, then do some investigating. But investigating… what did that entail? Where would it lead her? Would she just die alone and afraid, completely pointlessly. She had a vague inclination, nothing more - being an idiot. Impulsive idiot, willing to go down a sewer because it might pay off, because she might earn the delightful opportunity to get eaten alive by magical fucking insects, end up like Dean, be found with her eyes blank, carted off to some hospital where she could rot for the rest of her life, mindless, hopeless, pointless-

Stop.

Calm down.

She was fine. She was fine. Just… a little rattled.

Needed to talk with someone.

And thus, Vicky hovered into the sitting room. It was stupid, but she didn't want to touch the floor. When she thought about turning her flight off, settling on the ground… she remembered the biting insects clustered around her legs, the liquid rust flowing around her, the - no, stop dwelling on it. Had to talk.

"Hey, dad."

"...oh, morning Vicky. Sleep well?"

"...eh."

"Heh. Same."

He paused. His eyes were distant, his expression drawn. A bad day, then. She should leave, should… no, had to ask.

"Dad, I was just… wondering."

"Hm?"
"Have you ever been in a situation where you just didn't… understand anything? You knew what you had to do, but everything else…"

She shrugged helplessly. Dad started to perk up, his eyes becoming brighter. His stance was more ready, everything seemed to be coming back to him for a moment. His voice was sharper when he spoke.

"...well, there were a few times, sure, when things didn't make much sense. Butcher never made sense, one second practically sane, the next… well, hard to explain the scrawlings he'd make on random walls, or the weird things he'd make his followers do. One time we were attacking a centre used by the Teeth - broke in, and they were all seated around this long table, just… eating. Nothing else. Didn't even react when we came in. Butcher was there - just threw one those goblets you used to be able to get from Burger Duke, yelled something about not being interrupted during his feast. Which was meant to celebrate the 'twelve millionth birthday of the Syzygos Bythos'."

His face cracked into a smile.

"No idea what was going on there. But, you know, Butcher was the Butcher, Teeth were the Teeth, so we attacked. So what if they had exclusively been eating hardboiled eggs wrapped in anchovies, so what if they were doing something insane, they still… well, they still were who they were. And we were who we were. I guess that was enough, even if I understood none of what was happening. The important things were still the same."
Vicky was staring dead ahead. Weird people yelling about things she didn't remotely understand was bringing up some unpleasant memories. The cultists who worked for Ord- no, Bisha. His cultists had screamed when they fought, always chanting praises to something or another. And if Bisha was something other than parahuman, then… she shivered.

"...any other times?"

"Probably when you came along.."
"Uh-"

"What? It made no sense at the time - I mean, we were both capes, we were both working full-time, and we knew the risks of having a kid in our… position. We knew that if we had a kid together, it would be… difficult. And I understood none of it. I'd never taken care of a kid before, had no idea if your mom would be good at it, had no idea if any of this would be remotely safe. Or feasible. I mean, we had trouble just keeping each other fed, adding another mouth to feed would've made things even more complicated than they already were. But… well, once you popped out-"

"Dad."

"Fine, fine, once you emerged into the world with unparalleled grace… I guess it all kinda clicked. I still understood none of it, but I still… knew what I needed to do, and that was enough. So what if I didn't know which end to hold you by - because the back made sense, but holding you by the ankle really shut you up and holding you by the neck, well, made sense with kittens and cats, so-"

"Oh my God."

"Hey, no blasphemy under my roof."

He smiled, some of the shades of the day fading.

"But seriously - I knew nothing, but I still knew what I needed to do. That help?"

Vicky thought. Did it? Well, it shone a light on why her neck ached every so often, but - no, wait, that was because of poor posture, couldn't just blame her dad for that. Reap what you sow and all that, and boy did she sow by hunching over her computer like a gremlin from time to time. But beyond that - maybe he had a point. She understood nothing about these termites, nothing about how they came into existence… but she knew that they were preying on people in the city, and that they had scuttled away into the sewers. She knew that Taylor knew more, her and her deeply weird friends, and her 'contacts' that she'd obliquely referenced. Maybe she didn't understand any of this, but she still knew what needed to be done. Call Taylor. Then go and investigate the sewers. Gross, but… well, forcefield. Might need noseplugs, though. Dad had showed her how to work with some of the city's infrastructure - always be prepared for any situation, even if it seemed unlikely. Easy enough to find out if there were any blockages, any areas big enough for people to operate… if there was nothing, there was nothing, but she had to know. Couldn't just sit around feeling useless all day, dwelling on ambiguities - because ambiguities made her think of that headless bull, and the look in Taylor's eye when she commanded it to leave, to stop impaling her.

Something between love and hate.

"Thanks, dad."
"... if this is about something, I'm here to talk. You know that."

"I know, I know, just… thanks, anyway. Helped."

"Well. Good."

He paused. Perhaps he was going to say something else, but Vicky was already moving. She had a plan. And the longer she waited, the more caveats would come up, the more doubts, the more mental and physical obstacles. Had to move. Her room was ransacked in a matter of minutes - costume was pointless, but she could dig out some of her older, more tatty items of clothing. Good enough for what she was intending. And… there, a crate of some of the tools she used while doing work as Glory Girl. Dad carried around a whole mess of equipment every time New Wave went out, and she'd picked up elements of the habit. Especially once Amy was… when she'd lost access to immediate healing, she needed to start dragging around a first-aid kit at all times, and had to be very acquainted with its use. Things had spiralled from there. Handcuffs, flashlights, a respirator (just in case), enough bandages to make a decent Halloween costume, basic antibiotics, a communicator that was significantly more sturdy than her phone, a GPS… Dean had showed her some of the stuff his dad's security detail used. PMC, all of them, and they used some dirty equipment. If she could've gotten hold of some of it… the gas grenades, the flashbangs, the exotic melee weaponry which was apparently superb against parahumans… everyone thought brutes had to fight honestly. Well, fighting honestly got you killed. And she wasn't going to leave Amy without a sister and her parents without a daughter because she had some delusion of fighting 'properly'.

That being said, sometimes smashing stuff was fun.

In a faintly worrying way, of course. But fun nonetheless.

And… the box. The box with the few clues she'd found regarding Dean. She needed to ask Taylor about this, but… was it wise to play all of her cards at once? The stained mask, and the charm - she looked at the little mud ball, sculpted to resemble two figures locked in something that was either a passionate embrace, a hate-filled tussle, or something in between. Or both, conceivably. The longer she looked, the thinner the division became. It sparked something in her - a remembrance. Taylor's eye when she was in that plant, working to extract her from the sinking ground. When a bull with termite mounds for horns gored her side, she hadn't screamed, hadn't wailed, just… turned around and told it to fuck off. And it did. The look in her eye when she'd said that, like she loved the creature as much as she hated it, adored the struggle around her, the exertion of all her capacities… yeah, this token felt similar. Maybe it was just a coincidence. Or maybe it was something more. Her fingers paused over her phone - suspicion. A lot of suspicion. Had she been… involved then? She'd helped demolish those buildings, and clearly had been attacked, but… had she been there when Dean died? Had she been involved? Vicky wasn't sure how many possibilities existed - she'd let him die, ignored him, used him as a distraction or a sacrifice, or had been completely unconnected. Infinite others. Dammit, this was why she moved quickly, because if she didn't, she got introspective and paralysed.

Like an idiot.

The charm slipped into one of the pouches on her belt. Just a trinket, kept next to her house keys. Bore a hole in it, could probably use it as a particularly weird keychain decoration. But it felt wrong to leave it behind - it was odd, and things were definitely odd right now.

Time to go.

She yelled goodbye to her dad as she flew out of her window, laden with tools, focused on her destination. The streets were different by daylight, and the labyrinth the moon had created now only existed in shadows and faint remembrances. But… she knew the building where that silhouette had loomed. Where the man had told her he could help, in some way. If she looked at the wall, she could almost see the stains where termites had been crushed into the brickwork. Brown. Sticky. Pungent - and even coming within a few metres was enough to make a chill run over her flesh. The sewer grate loomed - a storm drain, large enough for a person. Her eyes flicked around - no-one nearby. Good. What she was about to do was… eh, not technically legal. Punishable by a fine, maybe, but… well, if she acted like she knew what she was doing, she'd be fine. Still. Best not to be noticed. And really, the alternative was going through the official channels, which would achieve the same thing over a much longer period. So, really, she was just skipping the queue.

She'd cut down on throwing people into dumpsters, no matter how much some of them deserved it. This was a good outlet for her few lawbreaking tendencies.

Emphasis on few. She still had standards.

Mostly.

Anyway, the nuances of sewer maintenance. The city had installed a real-time wastewater monitoring system a few years back - and conveniently enough, there was an access point near to this storm drain. PRT had helped fund it, given that villains loved hiding out in larger sewers, especially tinkers or anyone who benefited from having a den of some kind. The Merchants used to make a habit of maintaining safehouses down there, until the system was installed. Monitored blockages, dangerous contaminants, abnormal concentrations of normal contaminants, and… areas large enough for people to operate. She cracked open the panel easily, revealing a dull screen on which danced a slew of green images and symbols. She cracked her knuckles - finally, those lessons with Dad were paying off. A few clicks, and she had access to a map of the sewer system.

Vicky blinked. Those were a… lot of outages. Seemed like the Conflagration had done some damage… but she could still get a basic blueprint up pretty easily. Still, strange that no-one had come to fix it. Could be recent damage. Could be a portent of something unpleasant. The storm drain near her wasn't too large, but if she followed it southwards… there. A cistern, large enough to be used by grown individuals, and the monitoring system had broken down. Beyond that, some nice large tunnels which could be used for travel… and then things broke down. Older part of the sewage system, dating back a few hundred years. And half of the beacons there were completely gone, all data lost. Might even have collapsed, the city definitely had other things to focus on than some ancient collapsed sewer. But it looked promising - the drain went north and south, south held antique tunnels and substantially-sized cisterns, north held a branching spiderweb, much more modern, and much less accessible for her. Not for termites, of course.

But she had to give it a look. The termites had all scuttled down there, and if the meat packing plant was being abandoned (as Taylor insinuated), then they needed a new home. Had to be more people than just this one guy - why would one guy need a whole plant for himself? No, he had to have a more complete operation, and if that was the case… no, was she still thinking like he was a normal parahuman? The storm drain loomed before her. Easy to enter. Not so easy to leave. Very easy to get lost, even with blueprints. Her forcefield would protect her from most things, but sustained damage would screw her only very slightly slower than it would screw anyone else. Just storm drains and rainwater cisterns - no raw sewage, thankfully. Big enough to move around in, but… she imagined crawling around in that damp space, cold seeping to her bones, termites starting to crawl out of the walls. For all she knew…

Gah.

She pulled out her phone and punched in Taylor's number. Dammit, should've called earlier, but this would have to do. Nothing. Shit. No, wait, good. Taylor would just tell her to stop, threaten to withdraw information. But if Vicky came back from a successful outing, maybe she could renegotiate their little working relationship. Christ, she'd known the girl for a day and she was already intent on spiting her. Fine, voicemail. She spoke quickly - she was just checking something out, seen the guy they were looking for, would keep her phone available just in case. No time for argument. Staying put… yeah, right. She had no intention of staying put, not now, not for a good long while. This was big - and it felt useful. And she'd been a hero for a while now, seen some ups, a hell of a lot of downs, and she'd kept going. No, couldn't just leave this to Taylor, to someone she didn't remotely trust. Even if she'd saved her. And been fairly reasonable. And… no, a proper hero would have come to the PRT, would have announced themselves and started to help. Her insects could be used for disaster relief, for recon, for all manner of helpful tasks that the PRT would appreciate. Even if she disliked the PRT for what they did to Amy, what they did to Dean… the idea that someone was operating outside the law, completely outside any obligation to abide by due process, it irked her. Wasted potential. Made her untrustworthy, in Vicky's eyes. And now she was sounding like her mom. Great. The drain was a choice - be a passive little ally that ran around doing what she was told, or be something useful.

If she was being totally honest, it wasn't much of a choice at all.

The panel slammed shut. The drain was opened with a cunning movement. And she was inside, hovering over a flowing river of rainwater.

Deep breath. She'd never backed down from something like this before. Even when she was afraid.

Especially when she was afraid.

"Here we go."


* * *​

An underground Amazon, steaming in the growing heat of the day, smelling of… what was the word? Petrichor. Earth after rain. Mud was earth carried on the backs of an endless confluence of tiny rivers, and petrichor was the scent of earth carried higher and higher by rising moisture. Earthy. Sour. And flavoured with a hint of dust - these tunnels were old. This part of town was, if she remembered correctly, one of the earliest settled when Brockton Bay was still a nameless cluster of structures hauled up by homesick travellers who thought they could live on fish and trade, thought that by living on the coast they could almost see their old country in the far, far distance. The buildings were older, the streets were more convoluted and winding, and the storm drains were… well, antique would be a charitable word. They'd patched it over, installed modern components, but it was still old. Graffiti was scrawled into the walls where teenagers years and years ago had scrambled their way down here. Most was primitive, an initial here, a crudely drawn but fairly accurate bit of genitalia there, a brag that 'in the year of our Lord 1812, Sam Tanner did besmirch the virtue of Lizzy Aldershot in these tunnels'. Beneath that was scrawled 'to occupy conquered territory and call it fresh-discovered is the mark of a cuckold - yours, a hidden friend'. Yeah, seemed about right. A few were in other languages - French, a smattering of German, the words barely recognisable after the passage of years… and of course, there were some swastikas.

Because of course there were.

She grumbled as she hovered down the drain, able to stay a good inch above the ground without worry of bumping her head against the ceiling. Old sewers - not exactly built with space efficiency in mind. Not that she was complaining, of course. She floated deeper and deeper into the network, keeping a close eye on the blueprints she'd managed to scribble down before heading here. Should be fine. As long as she could see the sun, she'd be fine - could just fly upwards and be home free. Still, it was… nasty being down here. The water was clean, mostly, but it smelled strange. Petrichor, sure, but underneath it was age. And, of course, fish. Leviathan had fucked up the weather, Mom said it would last for at least a few more months. Until then… well, things stank of rotting fish, a scent that cloyed around her noses and seemed to seep into her clothes. Damn forcefield, couldn't even keep out the fish stank. Heh. See, if Dean was still around, he'd have appreciated her quips. Fuck, now she was sad. Now she was very sad. Distractions! Yeah, distractions, can always go for those. Rat! Fuck, a rat! Big one! Yep, definitely a rat, that was unusual, that was a distraction, hooray for rats. Aforementioned rodent scurried along, diving into the water and surfacing with a scrawny, pale fish clamped in its jaws. The rat was huge - dark, mangy fur, a tail like a long pink snake, eyes bright with intelligence. And the fish wasn't much better. Looked underfed, its scales were so pale and translucent that they barely resembled scales at all - closer to frogskin than anything else.

Wow. Sewers were unpleasant.

What a giant surprise.

The cistern was approaching - the roar of water was gaining a distinct echo, and the sound of an artificial waterfall began to fill the air. The stench of rotting fish was only growing stronger, and she could hear rats squealing to one another as they wrestled over said rotting food. The respirator came out - probably unnecessary, but no point getting some horrid infection over this quite possibly pointless lead. The tunnel widened and darkened - the cistern had no natural light, flashlight would have to do. Dew trickled down from the ceiling - humidity rising. Her shirt was sticking to her like ricepaper. Cars rumbled overhead, sending rains of dust downwards… yay, sewers. Loved 'em. But at least she was making progress. A great, dark cavern, illuminated only by a tiny beam of light. She hesitated at the entrance, hovering over a descending waterfall of rainwater. This felt like a leap. The sewer had been a jaunt - but this was uncertainty made manifest. Could be crawling with termites. A few sweeps of her torch confirmed that there wasn't a vast nest ready to consume her, but… rats. The cistern heaved with them. Black, brown, mottled like riverbeds, shining like oil slicks. Eyes glaring up at her, turned a bright white as her beam landed on them. Vicky's hand flew to her mouth.

A teeming, writhing mountain. Not much water. Just rats, carrying fish carcasses upon their backs. The stink was tremendous, and she felt… reluctant to continue. Very reluctant. She wasn't afraid of rats, but… well, she wasn't afraid of normal rats. And these weren't fucking normal. They were big, swollen on garbage and roadkill and the fish dredged up from the bottom of the sea. They swam inside amorphous fish burst once their habitual pressure was removed, they struggled with eels that squirmed in the deepest depths of the cistern, they howled at one another, shrieking and squeaking in fifty different sharps and flats. A thousand thousand war cries, passionate lovemaking squeals, and desperate wails as they succumbed to the mass and were completely consumed. She glanced up - more on the ceiling, digging into the imperfections in the stone. One looked down, and she shivered. Its eyes… not small and bright like the others, but wide, flat, dull. Like the eyes of a fish. Blind, had to be, but… it could still see her. Somehow. The fur was mottled with odd tumorous growths, and… oh. Oh. Her hand lunged quickly, her aura blared loudly, enough to stun it for just a moment. Yeah, be afraid, little furry punk. Its eyes remained still and absent, but the body writhed in a desperate attempt to escape her grip - thank God for her forcefield. She just had the suggestion of damp, rotting fur, and twisting, wriggling flesh. The growths weren't just growths - they were pulsing, they were angry. She looked closer, suppressing her gag reflex. Something was wrong with its teeth - she could see them chittering, no clicking, they were too curved, too dark, too-

Incomplete?

She squeaked and smashed the rat against the wall. It burst open on contact. No bones. No muscles. Just insects wearing a half-rotten skin. Even the eyes were dead, just… just abdomens, protruding outwards. Termites, so many termites, boiling downwards and scurrying into the wall, all the while whispering. Vicky tried to get her breath back under control - they couldn't get into her forcefield, even by biting as hard as they could. And even if they got through, all it would result in was a painful welt, she just… just needed to stay out of that mound. Looking at it now, knowing that some of these creatures could be filled with termites, it… it made the whole thing look intentional. Less like an accumulation of vermin. More like a… building, made of squirming furred bodies. A ziggurat. A pile of standing stones. One of those mounds they built out in Europe. But instead of treasure… rats. Lots and lots of rats. And some eels, couldn't forget the eels and she was moving on. She was on the right track - just had to stay off the ground, away from the walls. Be willing to run away at a moment's notice. She hovered quietly over the mound, trying to avoid dwelling on the hungry eyes staring up at her. Yeah, yeah, on the right track, she was fine.

"Like to see you fly over this with your scars… yeah, I'm doing just fine, I'm doing just fine and a rat just landed on my neck a rat just landed on my neck get off get off get off AURA. AURA. AURA."

Her voice descended to a venomous whisper. The rat didn't comply - just became paralysed. She reached back, grabbed it, and politely dropped it into the mass below. Vanished in moments. Fuck, aura, loved it sometimes. Made muggings easier, interrogations literally effortless, and gave her a potential career as a rat-paralyser. Woo. She looked away, getting her breath back under control. She was fine. Just rats. And rats couldn't fly. Could drop down, but if she flew fast enough, that wouldn't be an issue. The chamber of rats was coming to an end - a dark tunnel led away. There were a few, but only one could be entered without her ripping bars from the wall. She was on the right track - more willing to guess at this point, less willing to retreat. These things were, apparently, moving out from the meat packing plant. And if that was the case, maybe they were moving out from this place too. Couldn't let them get away. Had to be useful. Had to do something. Vicky poked her head into the dark tunnel…

And the scent of rust overwhelmed her.

No, something more. The rust was just a covering for something else - she let it wash away, ignoring the involuntary shivers, the freezing feeling in her limbs. Another scent. It was… like ozone. Burning ozone. Nothing like the interior of the meat packing plant, no, this was… this was different. A sense of foreboding washed over her. Something was wrong. Someone was here. Her flashlight danced around - damp walls, a few stray rats, and… there. An engraving, dug deep into the rock. Old, had to be - it had the hint of something done with a chisel, engraved deliberately by hand, shaking with the exertion towards the end. Not in any language she recognised, and scrawled in large, dark letters.

Wawaenin

Pussoqua weyaus

Ween wutch manittooonk

1761


She snapped a quick picture, and the flash illuminated everything clearly. The tunnel, the slime dotting its sides, the great length it stretched to… and a face, leering out of the dark. Eyeless. Throatless. Body stitched together by a thousand thousand insectile legs. Vicky's breath caught in her throat.

"Ah. You're here."
The head tilted to one side.

"Gotta say, not the brightest move around."

His mouth split into a grin which crawled with tiny bodies.

"But shit. I won't judge. Come on in."

Eyes glinted. Too many. Too large to just be rats, but equally as hungry.

"Plenty of room."
 
150 - The Termite Oracle
150 - The Termite Oracle

Vicky froze in mid-air, her aura already beginning to blare outwards whether she liked it or not. He was here. She was right. Any vindication was overpowered by fear - she'd anticipated finding something, but not… no, couldn't just be paralysed again. She remained far off the ground, near the exit to the tunnel. The sound of squealing rats almost overpowered each and every one of the man's words. She wasn't quite willing to fly straight upwards, blitz through the earth and find an opening - she could be underneath a building, one full of people who could tumble into the mound, into the den of these… things, whatever they were. No - but she could fly backwards easily, over the mound, into the storm drains and to one of the many exit points. She had a way out - her flight gave her mobility, her shield gave her durability, and her aura would give her a vital stunning implement if anyone dared to get close. All she'd need was a moment - but she had a location. And that would have to be enough. Her mind was spinning to new conclusions, dwelling too deeply on memories of liquid rust and delving pincers and - stop.

She was fine. Examine her surroundings. How many of them were here? Was anything permanent, was it all ad-hoc and improvised? Vicky tried to get herself back under control by diving into the practicalities of combat - she was surrounded by a villain and his gang in his own territory. Who cared if she understood nothing about what they were, or how they worked, or why they did what they did? Her dad's words came back - context was nice, but in the end, she had a job to do. That would have to be enough. The charm in her pocket seemed to pulse a little… must've been her imagination. Just a mud ball. A bit of weirdness she'd deal with much, much later. Right, survey the situation. The man looked worse for wear - throat cut open, wounds clearly visible from being torn apart. But his movements were smooth, his speech only slightly garbled, and his eyes burned with a bright, fierce intelligence that people with this many wounds generally lacked. She knew that Taylor said to not think of him like a cape, but… dammit, old habits die hard, and she'd spent too much time learning about parahumans to just abandon it all.

So, he was related to the swarm, using it to form his body. Might be similar to a changer state, or he could have a real body he was manipulating this from, or… hm. Capable of reassembly in a matter of less than twenty-four hours. No noticeable decrease in mass - quite possibly can insert termites into others, allow them to multiply (possibly), then reabsorb them into himself to counter any losses caused by cape-induced skooshing. Good to know. The skin was still damaged - repairs were crude, mostly made using sticky residue and makeshift stitches formed from the pincers of hundreds of termites. She was glad for her shield - if that rat had been any indication, he could implant his termites into other skins. But… that rat had obviously been infested, and so was this man. Not exactly the best for infiltrations - at best he could probably manage to sneak up on someone on a dark night. Instincts were clicking into place. If this guy was a normal cape - which he wasn't - she'd take these weaknesses and alert the PRT. Tell them to keep an eye out for anyone with rippling skin and bulging eyes. Easy enough to take care of them once the information was out there, but… this wasn't a cape. He was something else.

The charm pulsed again.

She glanced around, assessing all possible threats. Just over a dozen people here that she could see, crouched against the walls, some staring at her, others staring at the ground, and others simply slumbering or murmuring with their eyes closed. Flashlight only went so deep - could be even more. They were packed in here like sardines, no concern for personal space. If anything, they relished being so compact, they embraced one another, often shared overlarge coats, and whispered sweet nothings into one another's ears. The stink was awful, even with her respirator that was meant to handle things like this. Dust and meat. Filth piled on filth. Nothing had been washed, no-one had bathed, their teeth were the colour of fresh caramel and their tongues were caked in strange matter from whatever they lived on down here. And only when they looked at her did they seem displeased. The people here were numerous, but seemed to largely fall into one of three categories. The first were similar to their leader - burned. Some of them stared out with empty, ragged sockets, others had covered their eyes with blindfolds, and the few with any eyes at all looked… uncanny. The eyes were a shade of frigid, unnatural blue, and bulged frog-like from their skulls. Some were downright normal - no burns, nothing. Just a look of relief. They were the most likely to wear things that made sense for normal people. Suits, dresses, casual clothing… matted and filthy, but they were clearly new arrivals.

The third category were just weird. Their skin was dusty, rent with dozens of wounds inside which she could see termites crawling ceaselessly. And their faces… there was something uniquely ugly about them. Strange cheekbones, wide, flat noses, almond-shaped watery eyes, and deformed ears. Blonde hair coursed around their shoulders, unkempt and uncut. They stared at her warily, barely able to move at all with all their injuries accumulated over time. Bags that were becoming increasingly shredded as the days wore on, until not even the eager attentions of a thousand termites could put them back together. Worse, they didn't seem to mind this fate. If anything, they looked as content as everyone else. No-one was moving to attack her, but they could be hiding anything in their clothes. Guns. Knives. Enough shots would disable her shield, and then she'd just be human. She backed up, readying herself to fly at the first sign of trouble. The man at the head of the group continued to stare at her, smiling peacefully with his burned lips, the same shade as a cooked lobster. Rats crawled under her feet, some of them poking up to sniff at her… and a good few had the same bulging, unnatural look as the hollow rat from earlier.

Come on. Hero. She was a hero - she could do this, she'd been in worse situations. She thought of her parents - they'd been around in the bad old days, when the Butcher, Marquis and Allfather were around. And they'd done what was necessary, even when chaos threatened to take everything away. She thought of Dean - the ambiguities surrounding him, why he had to die, what had killed him… she needed answers. And her shoulders stiffened as she came to a resolution. These things were freaks, but they were connected to the Conflagration. To… Bisha, if she was spelling the name right. She needed answers, and while Taylor only gave out information when necessary (in her eyes)... this guy looked willing to chat.

And if he wasn't, she'd crush him anyway. Throw a manhole into his head and run off.

Standard procedure for overly tough capes, then.

"Yeah. I'm here."

The man rocked back and forth on his heels.

"Sweet."

"...you have a name?"

"Not anymore, man. Lost it when the B-man burned most of me out."

"You mean Bish-"

The man glared fiercely, his normal relaxed attitude disappearing for a moment. The entire tunnel seemed on the verge of attacking.

"...OK, answers my question. He burned most of you out?"
"Yep. Name. Identity. Most of me. Man, felt great at the time, but… shit, good booze and bad booze still give you hangovers, y'know? And the big man was some bad fuckin' booze."

"Fine. If you're in the mood to answer questions, though… what do you know about him?"

"Who?"

"...the guy we were just talking about."
"Man, you're still going on about that? I mean… not in the mood to talk about him much, y'know? Nasty dude."

One of the other people in the tunnel murmured something under his breath, barely loud enough to understand.

"…You rise in perfection over the horizon of the sky, living image of the Flame, many-crowned Ordeal…"

A woman with a face that had the consistency of a half-melted candle joined in, talking past only barely functional lips.

"…how efficient your designs, lord of eternity, by your rise there is illuminating torment by your departure there is blind confusion…

The man at the front turned to them, snarling slightly. Gone was the relaxation once more. He bristled - figuratively and literally. Antennae poked out of his wounds, tasting the air and disliking what they found, replaced by pincers which snapped angrily at the air. Vicky backed off again… but his angry expression was giving her ideas. Division? Even when they looked like they had termites in them, they retained some kind of individuality, or at least, a capacity to piss their boss off. Interesting. And disturbing. How much of them was left? Was it just an echo of their old lives ricocheting around a new, chitinous brain, was this guy just a raving schizophrenic, or were they… alive, somehow?

All possibilities were equally unpleasant in a whole assortment of unpleasant ways.

"Shut the fuck up. Come on guys, you were doing better, why won't y-"

Another woman joined in, rocking back and forth, her empty sockets somehow radiating terror.

"…by your breath is the universe made and by its withdrawal it fades, drinker of skies, Bright One…"

The man turned to her, mouth drawn into a deep scowl.

"See what you did by talking about that guy? Bad shit happens. Bad. Shit. Happens."

Vicky raised her arms - mock surrender perhaps, readying herself for combat, equally possible. So far, so good. Just… talking. Clearly insane, but he was just talking. She had her route out. She had her aura, too - just as a quick stun against him and the others. No trace of any master effects, stranger fields… she'd trained for mental influences, and this was hitting nothing. Aura helped, Dean said it interfered with his own emotional readings and control, seemed to do something similar for other masters. As far as her instincts were telling her, she was just dealing with a very crazy guy. A very dangerous very crazy guy, of course. And a very pissed off very dangerous very crazy guy, to add additional shit to a pre-existing shit sandwich.

"Alright, fine. I'll… stop asking about him."

"Well, good! Rude to ask about him."

Dammit. Not remotely enough information. Just… prayers to him. His cultists were still terrified of him, then. Even once they'd switched sides, even once their old boss was dead and gone… they still prayed. If that didn't say something uncanny about him, she didn't know what would. A feeling of discomfort began to climb up her spine, each vertebra a rung of a boney ladder climbing to her brain, where it sent coldness spiralling through everything else. She felt the sensation in slow-motion, creeping up like a marching line of termites.

"...but who are you? I get that you don't… do names, but… what are you doing? Why are you here? What are you?"

"Man, I'm a tramp. I'm a nobody. I'm a beggar, a bum, a hobo. I'm a boxcar and a jug of wine. And a straight razor if you get too close, you know? I'm the pope, I'm ten times the pope, fifty times the pope. Pope of sewers and termites."

"What about them? The termites, I mean."

"Call 'em what you want, they're not just bugs. They're more, man. More than anything. Call 'em God, call 'em Jesus, call 'em Mo-ham-med, call it fuckin'... nuclear mind, call it Buddha or whatever you like. Call it you. Call it me. But they're the heart of the world, they're the… they're the thing which takes the universe and says 'hey man, it's all alright, no need to get too worried about it all, just relax, sink deep, breathe in, let the bad karma out and start a golden age in yourself'. It's the will of life. You know what I'm saying?"

"Barely."

"I'm saying that you people are so… angry about paradoxes. About incomplete shit. If it doesn't click together, you get mad, but… hell, so much of it is so petty, y'know? See, I get nothing. I understand nothing. And I like it that way. My old boss, he burned my mind out, burned my name, killed everything that was me. And then he… then he just fuckin' died. Gone. Totally gone. But before he went, he burned through us. Wanted a new body. Killed almost all of us… almost. Some of us lived. Some of us were incomplete people. No names. No selves. Nothing to call our own. And now we didn't even have a god no more, the one thing that kept us moving. The rest, they just toppled, nothing left to do, no willpower left. So what did I do? Well, these lovely little guys crawled out of the walls, puffed up a dead bull, and told me something. You wanna know what?"

"...yes. Yes I do."

Vicky began to back away. She was fine. Nothing influencing her, just a fairly charismatic guy talking. Still had her route out. Still hovering. The walls were stable. The cult was remaining at a distance. Keep prying for information, prepare for a rapid escape if necessary.

"They told me the paradox was fine. They told me we're all incomplete, and that's good. Humanity is a giant inbred pig that keeps stumping around, wiping itself out, burning the world down, making weird shit to imprison itself with. You guys chain yourselves with paper, man, shit's ridiculous. So what do me and my buddy pals do? We say, great. That's what humans do, right? None of it makes no fuckin' sense, and that's just… that's just great. And we live in that space. That space where things make no sense, have no ending, no beginning, nothing but potential. Because when you accept that it's all ridiculous, when you accept that everything's a paradox, then you get it. Then you're happy. Who's happier, the guy who sees the paradox and calls it awesome, or the guy who looks at it and goes 'that's horrible, I can't look at that, I can't understand it, oh no my poor brain is trickling out of my poor little ears, boo hoo hoo'."

The others in the tunnel were perking up as he sermonised, nodding along. The burned ones finally started to quiet down, and were pulled closer by those beside them, whispered to until they seemed to be calmer. They watched adoringly as the nameless man strutted around, gesturing grandly, voice rising and falling like a rushing river. He was… charismatic, she had to give him that. Surprising, given that his throat was a ruined mass of termites and flesh.

"See, we found a way out. See these guys?"

He gestured at a small group of the uniquely ugly people with wild blonde hair.

"These guys got real fucked up. Their god left. Their dad left. Everything they fought for… gone. No purpose. Some of 'em wanted to run off and get redemption - and some said 'fuck redemption'. Wandered into a scrapyard across the country, found a new thing to pray to. Found something that looked at 'em, looked at how they'd been sculpted for a purpose they'd missed out on fulfilling, looked at how they were unusable tools for a task that was already fuckin' done, and it thought - hell, that sounds pretty awesome to me, sounds like something I can get behind. Like those… you know those postage stamps that were printed wrong, all fucked up? And that just makes 'em more valuable? Well, that's where we are right now. We're fucked up. We're wrong. We're broken. Busted. No use. And this thing looks at us, and says 'man, you look great to me'. Takes us. Accepts us. Crawls in us and fills us up with its love."

"It?"

"The Five-Horned Bull."

His tone shifted, becoming more elaborate, more reverent.

"The one that loves all the incomplete ones, the broken, the fuck-ups. The thing outside the stars, the thing that'll welcome us all back one day… everything else in this world is too sharp, too cruel. Doesn't love us. Not really. But the bull does. The great bull of the heavens adores us. Always has. Gavaevodata, lets itself die for us. Spills it blood for us, crawling blood that sneaks into us and makes us his. Better than the others. Better than anything else. Better than fire, better than scars, better than clinging arms. It loves you, too."

Prayers were murmured rapidly around the entire tunnel, the echo building until it seemed like she was overwhelmed on all sides by an endless choir. Her mind was aching a little as the man spoke - a headache that went deeper than the flesh. Like… she was trying to understand him, trying to, and all that happened was… white noise. An absence of comprehension. When she tried to focus, when she tried to put all her intelligence towards understanding his words, she found nothing. Nothing at all. Termites crawled over every visible surface, and the squealing rats in the cistern faded away, just a little background audience to accompany the private sermon she was receiving. Paradoxes, incompleteness… relishing in lack. In a way, it made sense, but attempting to go any deeper just made her skull throb. The memory of that headless bull-thing, five termite mounds sprouting like horns from its body. For a second, she couldn't help but visualise the moment it had appeared to this man. His burns were livid and red, barely healed over.

She imagined fire ripping through him, him falling to his knees, crawling over the rust while wailing in pain… and then it came. A bloody idol, whispering to him, termites crawling to take away all the bad flesh and replace it with themselves. To replace and replace and replace until nothing more remained. When she tried to understand these things, they swallowed the understanding whole and left nothing in return. Nothing but ambiguities, and… paradox. Paradox, thorned like a briar, paradox that her mind struggled to get around, a living impossibility that refused to go away no matter how long she examined it. Until the only option was to reshape her own understanding, to remake her way of viewing the world until something like this could make sense. How much was his own delusion? How much was what these things actually were? Ambiguities filled her mind. Too many uncertainties. Yellow fire in the night. A girl with silver scars on her arms. A single shrivelled eye staring unblinking into the rain. A headless bull weeping termites from a ragged throat stretching into eternity.

It whispered to her in gurgling, ancient speech.

The bird fights its way out of the egg. The egg is the world. Who would be born must first destroy a world. Cut the bull and let the blood fertilise the emptiness. Meaning from the incomplete. Purpose from the purposeless. The chants echoed around her, and it felt like the tunnel had expanded, like a throat ready to draw breath. Warm air washed over her, comforting and perfect. Her fingers kept brushing against something soft as a stuffed toy, something that clung to her and whispered of... nothing at all. She couldn't… couldn't think, she was trying to, trying to think, but… something was happening, something was wrong, she wasn't… what was happening? Why couldn't she understand any of it? Why wasn't her mind clicking? Theories weren't aligning, conclusions weren't forming, the longer she looked the deeper she sank into this filthy cathedral…

"You get it."

His voice was soft and quiet, his smile broad and genuine. Her head was buzzing. Mental influence? Had to be, but… she couldn't think quite right. Still hovering. Still flying. Still strong. Could break him if she needed to, if she could just… move a little, that was all. Just a little. Barely felt like influence, it wasn't his words, it was her own thoughts that were affecting her. The idea, not the one carrying it. But how could that…?

"You really get it."

"...no, no, I don't."
She backed off, coming closer and closer to the exit. One little push and she'd be out, she'd be safe.

"See? There you go."

He began to reach, and her mind was full of the most infernal buzzing. She… she tried to focus on one thing, and the buzzing would overwhelm it all, leave her hovering in a void with only half-thoughts to rely on, all her perceptions blurred and shaded like she'd just climbed out of a chlorine-filled pool, like her eyes were still flinching from the light and surrounding everything in a bleary halo. She tried to look around. The world had changed. She was certain of it. The world had changed, this wasn't… this wasn't the way things should be. Could she still escape? Did she want to? Regret blossomed and died in seconds. There were still people here, but… no, there was more than that. She didn't see people, didn't even see termites. Just candles. Wonderful candles, brown as fresh-tilled earth. Wax that crawled, marked with a seal of five horns. A wick which sang cheerily to the things beneath the earth, to the things which lived on the incomprehensible and misunderstood, thrived with paradox. So many lights. A chapel of perfect brightness and shadow all at once. And the man before her… her eyes seemed to have shifted. Just a little. Maybe she was seeing something that was always there. Maybe this was wrong entirely. But she saw no man. Just a… gigantic termite, dressed in robes which were by turns ornate and moth-eaten, clean and filthy, everything and nothing. Sometimes they weren't there at all, and all she could see was luxurious chitin covered in delicate, well-groomed hairs.

Vast black eyes stared at her, the black of the deep sea, of the cosmic void. The things they couldn't understand. Would never understand. And that was just fine.

"Now you see?"

Vicky did. She really, really did.

[CONTAMINATION VECTOR IDENTIFIED, EVACUATE, EVACUATE]

"I-"

She could feel it, a sliver of reality, a dim knowledge that this was not how things should be. But the rest of her mind was whispering to her, telling her that it was alright, that this was good and proper. Not just a master effect, couldn't be - what was she… she was doing this to herself, her own thoughts were trapping her. The man came closer in his ragged cloak, buzzing and chittering, like some kind of Biblical prophet. But… his words were one thing. Her thoughts were another. The idea was infectious, travelling in her neurons, piercing into the very core of her being… get it out, get it out, get it out. She tried to speak - noise could break it, noise could distract her from thought, act, dammit, thought was… thought was weakening her, she needed to… needed to…

"No words. Come now - let me bring a candle to your head. Let me melt you and remake you as something better, eh? You'll know loss. And it'll make you glad."

His pincers slipped into something resembling a grin, somehow. A grin that dripped with strange acids, cold as the top of a mountain, as the deepest part of the ocean.

"Distance makes the heart grow fonder."

He leaned closer.

"So why not stay in the distance? Why not get fonder and fonder and fonder… love the absence. Love the paradox. Love yourself, and love me, and love everything else. I am you, you are me. When you can admit that… you'll be free. I'm just a mirror, shiny and silver…"

[UNACCEPTABLE CONTAMINANT. ABORT. ABORT.]

He leaned closer. Something was burning in his hands. Another brown candle, squirming slightly. A flame that burnt with blue fire that she knew was cold, but… it warmed her like nothing else did. Every fond memory of Amy was in that fire, every loving memory of Dean was there too. And the loss was beautiful in there. Distance made the heart grow fonder… and she had a hell of a lot of distance lying between her and the people she loved. But the fire made that distance seem like everything, made the memories feel like a whole world, made the incompleteness feel right. For the first time in so very, very long… Vicky felt comfortable with herself. With her situation. With everything. In this moment, as the blue flame came closer and began to make her skin crip up, ready to shed and reveal the squirming mass beneath, going through her shield gladly…

[ABORT. ABORT. ABORT.]

She blinked. Something was wrong. What was it? No, the candle, the candle… bring it closer, bring it closer

[FAILING. RETAIN HOST. RETAIN HOST.]

Something in her… in her head, something fragile as a crystal wine-glass, ready to shatter under any inclement pressure… too weak. Kept her locked up. One little tap and it would shatter, and the fire would ripple over her… the heat wasn't intense enough, she needed this thing gone, this fragile, jagged thing which…

[HOST COMPROMISED - RETAIN. RETAIN.]

It was shuddering. Oh, she was coming closer, she was close…

[COMPROMISE WITH ACCEPTABLE CONTAMINANT?]

Shattering, ready to sunder, ready to let the light through to melt her and make her-

[COMPROMISE ACCEPTED]

Something clicked. The world felt colder, more real. There was… something in her pocket, something sharp. Something that jabbed into her side when she moved, and… for a moment the candles were gone, and she saw filthy people filled with insects, staring hungrily at her. A blink. The candles were back, and the walls were gilded with strange inscriptions. The candles flanked a great central passage leading deep into the earth. The tunnel wound and coiled, but she still saw the conclusion, illuminated perfectly by so very many beautiful lights. She couldn't quite describe what she saw. A metal door, embossed with symbols she didn't recognise. It reeked of ozone and a promise unfulfilled. Rock had grown into the metal over the course of thousands of years. The sharp thing dug into her side again, and she reached into her pocket to grab it, cast it away, let her focus. Her fingers grazed the thing, and-

Sharpness.

The candles were no more. Just filthy people sitting in a filthy tunnel, surrounded by insects and rats. The termite was gone. Just a man. A burned man with shredded skin, skin that she'd broken once before and could break again if she tried. He blinked, seeing her expression changing. He was close enough that she could smell his stinking breath, that she could hear the squirming of insects in the hollow spaces where his organs had once been.

"...huh. That's… huh."

The charm burned. She couldn't wrap her mind around it, not quite, but… everything snapped together. Clarity was returning. She heard her dad's words in her head - understanding was unnecessary, action was imperative. The scars on Taylor's arms shone in the dark - no, she wasn't here, just her imagination. But shone they did. And her eye… it boiled with something she couldn't quite recognise, a sharp star that hovered over battlefields and savage wilds, a sharp star that formed no part of any constellation. Vicky felt her muscles burn - and the memories that came were fierce. For a second, the tunnel was gone. And she was standing in a familiar place. Smooth floors, polished to a sheen. Sneakers squeaking like rats as they skidded on its perfect surface. Watching, silent eyes. The memory was wrong - no other team members, nothing but her, the ball in her hand, and the girl beside her. A girl that was kicking her ass. Getting her face, knocking her over, intercepting every pass, blocking every shot… no powers. Nothing. Just better than her. A voice seemed to pass through her mind, easily ignored - just a murmur at the edge of perception.

'Pin her, open your mouths, she's close'

The girl had been ordinary. Now she wasn't. Now her face was harder, older, and burned. Her teeth were bared in a savage snarl, and they seemed to be made from bullets pressed into the gums, blood like oil leaking around them. No throat, just rows and rows and rows of bullets, descending in circles like a lamprey's mouth. Every interception was ruthless, more of a football tackle than anything else. And her hands were sharp, sharper than they had any right to be. Vicky struggled to keep going, to slog through the stadium, and… disappointed eyes. Bored eyes. Uninterested. She was trying to keep going, but she was losing - and badly. She flinched when those sharp eyes glared at her, she shivered when she caught a glimpse of those bullet-teeth, every piece of contact made her freeze. And the spectators were bored. She glanced their way - her parents, wearing heavy metal masks curled into expressions of the most profound disappointment. Everyone in the stadium wore the same masks, sculpted into perfect faces, each and every one bored and silent. No interest. None whatsoever. The girl came closer once again, and Vicky… snapped.

She punched her.

'Fuck, fuck, fuck, get the others, we need more bodi-'

And metal gave way beneath her fist, a sound like a ship's hull tearing open. Hot ichor spilled onto her hand. Bullets ignited. And the girl responded violently, biting down at her, her heart burning like a furnace, her… no, not just a girl anymore. Vicky reeled backwards as a screaming warrior charged at her, flesh covered in spiralling purple tattoos, naked as the day she was born. A knife of flint plunged towards her… and once she would have backed away. But she could see a spark in the metal masks surrounding her. A hint of appreciation. And that fuelled her - she punched again, driving through the warrior - flesh that had never seen the sun, never known more than scraps, fuelled by fanatic devotion to glorious death. The flint knife dug into her side, vicious and cruel, hooking and tearing… but it felt earned. Whoever bled, the audience was happy. She brought her fist down - heavier, thicker, no longer quite hers. And now the girl was someone else entirely - a terrified peasant woman, speaking in a thick accent, gabbling away while she tore at Vicky with sharp nails and a spear made from a kitchen knife crudely attached to a laundry pole. A chill ran through her.

She should stop. This felt wrong.

'For fuck's sake, stop it, we're sorry, you can go, go back to that freak, just sto-'

But the metal masks continued to stare, sparks of enthusiasm dying away. They seemed to tell her something - in a language that required no words, because only in silent truth was there no deception, no ambiguity. The flint knife. The punishing fists. The crude spear. All of them made with the same prayers to the same things, even if the ones doing it had no idea of its name - and it was not a name she knew, either. It was a name that could only be carved into the warm flesh of a heart, into the tight cables of muscles, and could never be seen by the one who bore it. The name was irrelevant to it - only opponents would need to know its name. And all it required was the name of its opponent. The peasant woman howled in a foreign language, trying to stab Vicky in the heart. Blood was running down her, splitting her skin apart into strange borders and shades, a map of a violent new country born from constant striving against all neighbours.

'...I'm sorry, guys, but someone needs to get out of this intact. You and you, stay here, pin her, keep her from getting forwards. The door, the door…'

The woman was a PRT trooper with a faceless helmet. An unknown cape wearing high-tech armour. A medieval knight bristling with centipedes, skin turned a shade of vicious silver by accumulated scars. And… Taylor. Arms scarred until nothing remained beneath. Her empty eye socket boiling with something sharp and cruel, something old. In her hand was a long rifle which she carefully pointed at Vicky, her mouth twisted into a cold, callous expression. She seemed to whisper to Vicky - walked into a trap like an idiot. Not even a trap, really. Just a hole for idiots like you. Weak things that can't understand what they're meant to do, have no ability to obey those who know better than them. Ignorant. Senseless. Lacking all understanding. Almost claimed by a damn termite. Couldn't save Dean. Couldn't save Amy. Couldn't save anyone. Can't even find out who killed him, even when the answer is staring you right in the f-

'-ace, face, go for the face, blind her, pull out her teeth, choke her throat with bodies!'

Vicky roared as she plunged her fists into the body before her. Flesh gave way. Organs burst. The metal masks seemed to melt away, revealing… humans, but their faces were gone. Immersed beneath layer after layer of scars until all features were obliterated, even the eyes were gone. Soundless. Sightless. And yet they looked at her, with expressions of burning happiness. Vicky flinched back from them, her mind burning, and-

The tunnel was back.

Splattered with gore.

Vicky stared at it for a moment… just a moment. It was all she could manage. Then she crumpled to the ground and vomited violently, the remains of her breakfast making no impression on the filthy stones. They were already caked with sticky brown matter, frigid blue fluid, and… red. So much red. She glanced around frantically - no-one here, nothing at all. Just squashed termites, shattered stones, and… clothes. Empty clothes, scattered around her, boiling with insects. They were ancient rags, probably decades old, mostly consumed by the rats at this point… she blinked, rubbing her eyes… no, no, her hands were filthy. Covered in encrusted matter from a thousand squashed termites, the underside of her fingernails caked with disgusting blue stuff, whatever passed for blood with these things. She glanced around wildly. Come on - where were they? Had she… what had… the tunnel was dark. No candles - why was she thinking about candles, where the hell had candles come into this? The cistern behind her was seething with bodies, and… she saw footprints. Handprints. Same brown-blue stuff that caked her fists and splattered her clothes. Someone had run. She followed the tracks… disappearing into a strange contortion in the wall, where the bricks no longer seemed to fit together perfectly. The stink of ozone was stronger than ever, and she felt the charm in her pocket resonate with it… not in her pocket, in her hand. Not in her hand, no, just the shadow of its imprint. She gulped… then spat. The charm fell to the ground in a puddle of red-stained saliva, and she stared at the thing.

The figures seemed to be smiling at her, writhing invitingly. Join in. Bite. Be bitten. Tear and be torn. Their eyes and smiles were the silver of the mercury in blasting caps.

Her fingers fumbled for her phone. Come on, come on… a signal. Thank God, still had one. Phone screen was still mostly clean, but her fingers left behind sticky residue, clouding the letters, shifting them very, very slightly. Her wallpaper, a picture of her with Dean, was distorted. Their faces were sent out of proportion. Smiles became leering grins. Eyes were shapeless masses of colour. Flesh was a distorted swirl. She began to back away, hunched over, eyes wide, hands shaking. Had to get out. Had to get out. Her blood was pulsing with fiery adrenaline, her mind was boiling with scarred thoughts… needed information. She'd found something, done something, but she had no idea what. A whisper came to her - leave. Just leave. Who cares if she didn't understand? Embrace action and reaction, embrace causality, embrace striving. Carve a sharp name into her own heart. Keep going. Fight. Overcome. Sterile understanding was inhibition and laziness. Just keep moving - what had her dad said? Who cared if she understood. Just keep going…

No, no, couldn't just… the charm grinned up at her. Why was it in her hand?
She threw it to the ground, where it disappeared into a mound of torn, empty clothes. Punch in the number, hold the phone to her ear… no, didn't want any of this stuff near her face. Speakerphone. The dial tone echoed loudly in these close confines.

Come on, come on, pick up, pick up…

"Yes?"

Vicky tried to speak. Her voice was ugly. Tired. Like she'd been screaming at the top of her lungs. Too many stutters - but when she spoke too quickly, her voice thickened and she felt like vomiting all over again. Still had a little more in her. God, she felt… she felt terrible and great. Her body felt stronger than it had in a while, but her brain, her gut, everything else… like insects were crawling inside her. She had to resist the urge to scratch at herself, hard enough to break the skin, to wear through and get them out get them out get them out get them-

"...T-Taylor, it's… it's-"

The voice shifted. No sharpness. Just concern, raw and honest.

"What is it? Where are you? Are you alright?"

"...p-please, just… just… where are you?"

Her phone buzzed. Texts. The signal had been gone for a while, apparently, she was getting a backlog. Her eyes scanned them while Taylor spoke, falling into familiar routines to try and distract from the squeals of rats, the crunching of hollow shells all around her, the memory of lights in the dark, shining, beautiful lights, and… something sharp. Her stomach coiled into knots when she thought of the sharpness.

"Protein farm. Outside of town. I'll text you the address. Come here immediately, alright? We need to talk. Do you un-"

The phone dropped from her numb fingers.

A text stared up at her.

Plain black words on a stark white background, blaring into her eyes. It was from a number she recognised, a contact that hadn't sent her anything in a long, long while. She stared. Something she needed to know, desperately needed to know. Couldn't be. Couldn't be him. There was… it had to be a joke. Had to be.

The rain is gentle on shrivelled eyes.

Hello, again.


AN: Alrighty, that's all for today. You guys get three chapters because I don't like leaving people on bad cliffhangers. Mostly. Sometimes. Depends on how busy I am.

Anyway, back on Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday, then most likely nothing until June. This fellow needs a holiday.
 
Well, Vicky is being Vicky again and suffering for it. At least she got a cool Patron out of it, probably.

Also, I did a thing. A small offering to the Things Below.


My brother in Christ I am genuinely becoming intimidated by your constant releases of fanart.

Looks awesome, thank you for making all of this, always enjoy seeing them show up in my notifications.
 
Sanagi's Breath of Stars, by the possibly inhuman SorrySorrow
My brother in Christ I am genuinely becoming intimidated by your constant releases of fanart.

Looks awesome, thank you for making all of this, always enjoy seeing them show up in my notifications.

Thank you for writing this amazing story. It helped me to get out of a nasty art block so right now I'm riding the high of inspiration.

Here's a little picture of Sanagi. For the Great Old Ones and all that.

 
151 - Initiation
151 - Initiation

Taylor snapped her phone closed, ignoring the indignant rattle of Serbian warnings that echoed from the tinny speaker. The protein farm was quiet, and the 'snap' echoed clearly around the squat rooms. Ted looked up from her work - developing a suitable cane for herself to act in lieu of her eyes. To her credit, she hadn't loudly complained about losing her eyes. If anything, she just grumbled a little about how her old shoes wouldn't remotely fit. Then she remembered that her old shoes were long-gone or probably in some PRT evidence locker in Boston, and started to ramble aimlessly about the virtues of different shoes. Honestly, the eye thing was probably for the best. Her dress sense following her release from Bisha seemed to have mostly based on texture, on how any individual item felt. So, pattern, colour, style… those things fell by the wayside. If she had actual eyes again, Taylor imagined that she might start violently objecting to some of the fashion choices she'd made under the influence of blindness. Even in the dim light of the protein farm she was practically luminous, a visual salvo of vermillion, sunflower yellow, cornflower blue, and… a surprising amount of purple. She looked up from her experimentation with explosive canes, her eyebrows furrowing.

"...something happening?"

Arch was busy making tea. Ahab was busy wrestling with a punching bag outside, getting acclimated to fighting with two arms - one of which was very slightly longer than the other. Based on the excited grunting, she was having some success. Taylor pursed her lips. She… didn't talk with Ted much. The few times they'd talked she'd walked away feeling insulted and faintly exhausted. But… well, she'd given the lady her hands and feet back, presumably she'd be more polite this time. Presumably.

"What, you got shit in your ears or something, I asked you a question. Least you could do is answer me."

We really should've expected nothing less.

Fair.

"Just… a call."

"Really, I thought it was a fucking t-rex. What kind of call."

"...one of my… uh, contacts just ran into some trouble. Asked where I was, then… nothing. Line cut off."

"That's pretty fuckin' ominous."
"...pretty much."

"Gonna do something about it?"

"Yep."

"Need any bombs?"

"Not sure."

"Have a few, just in case."

She carefully made her way back to her room/workshop, digging through piles of seemingly disorganised trash to find a few amorphous objects. Taylor didn't pay attention for long - needed to move, get some blood back into her legs, collect the others. Chorei was mumbling in a very faintly paranoid way.

You recall her last message? That she was investigating something? Perhaps she found what she was looking for. And in that case, perhaps she has been subverted… and you've just given away our location.

Her responses were muted as she started getting her equipment together - her pistol, her rifle, the things she'd hauled up here when she came up with Ahab. Ted was muttering eerily to herself as she looked around for more weapons of high-yield destruction.

"If they come here, they'll have a bad, bad time. Ted has her bombs, and Turk set up enough defences to keep out a small army."

Ah. Splendid to know there are others as…

"Paranoid?"
Sensible as myself. Even if they have drinking problems.

"Chorei, you're a nun, compared to you, everyone has a drinking problem."

Silence. The point remains that we are exposed. Vulnerable.

"No more vulnerable than we usually are."

…is it not conceivable that the phone could be retrieved by the PRT? By the police? And perhaps they may wish to investigate the last message sent, an address to a place outside of town?

Taylor slowed to a halt.

"...oh."

Oh indeed.

"...we definitely need that phone, don't we?"

You didn't think this through. Admit it.

"Look, I thought she'd found something ugly, and if she did, she… look, I remember when I encountered you for the first time."

Are you implying that I am ugly.

Her tone was faintly mocking. Unserious. But there was undercurrent of tension - her paranoia was starting to escalate. Paranoia cloyed and coddled, it was a comforting blanket and a sharpening whetstone all at once. An aimless whetstone, too. The kind that sharpened without rhyme or reason, just made everything jagged for the sake of covering every potential angle of attack, until everything around her was shredded away and nothing could come close. Cloying edges, that was paranoia to a T. And Chorei was beginning to develop it once more.

"Shut up. When I encountered you, I… freaked out. When you did that thing to me, I ended up almost choking to death on insect repellant."

But you-

"Control insects, I know. But I couldn't control yours."

…funny. From my perspective, an indignant cockroach of a girl snuck near to my power and somehow managed to find a gate into my centipede, and through it, into me. I found it deeply disturbing. Sleep did not come easily for some time.

"Yeah, well, that's just how it goes. Point is, if she found something, and if it found her, then…"

You feel guilty.

"Of course I feel guilty, is there anything remotely surprising there? I… I'm why she's involved in this. I told her to stay put. I was an idiot, of course she wouldn't… dammit, we really need that phone. And we need to find her, make sure she's not done something stupid."

She demanded entry into this life.

"She doesn't know what she was demanding."
Nor did you.

"...yeah, but I didn't have much of a choice. Once I encountered you, you were probably intent on killing me, right? And then Bisha… well, either I helped kill him or I just died like everyone else when he won. Not much of a choice."

…I was not totally intent on killing you.

Taylor paused in her activities - gathering ammunition from under the sink.

"What?"
I was interested in pursuing the notion, but… Bisha was already a threat. I did not wish to move too much, to draw his attention by accidentally interfering in his plans. I thought I had perhaps scared you off. If I hadn't… I would be leaving the city anyhow, as soon as conceivably possible. And then you would be gone from my life. Just a useful reminder of what parahumans are capable of.

"...huh."

But I was very inclined towards killing you if I had a chance, if it's any consolation. All is fair, etc. etc.

"Sure. I guess."
She paused.

"...sorry."
By allowing me to live now, you somewhat make up for my death then. Now go. There is a loose end to seal.

"And someone to save."

Certainly. That too.

"Hey, Taylor, you want some bombs?"

Taylor blinked, then froze as a flimsy plastic bag presumably once used for takeout from Jim's Coleslaw Shack (huh, didn't know they opened a second location) was dumped into her hands. A flimsy, half-transparent bag containing an assortment of misshapen spheres made from assorted junk, pieces of random foliage, and at least a dozen dried protein grubs. Oh, and small vials of toxins from their sealed cradles, which was… nice. Luminous.

"...uh."

"Go on, dear old grandma Ted has all the bombs a growing kid could need. See that one?"

She felt around, and brought out one which resembled a deformed doughnut.

"This one is designed to explode people's skin off. You like?"

"I think you could keep this one."

"What, you think I want to sleep around a skin explosion bomb? That I just now primed for detonation? No, no, I'm not insane, you take it."

"You did what."
"Eh, just pulling your pantyhose, it's fine. Not even skin explosion. That one's for my own personal use. This one is just a regular old liquefaction bomb, refined some of the toxins out there, did some little tinker fuckery, got myself a nice lil war crime."

"...sure, fine. What about the others?"

Ted went through them all one by one, feeling around, dragging them out, explaining them in luxurious detail before depositing them roughly back with the others. Taylor flinched with every clunk that emerged from the straining bag. Seven bombs in total. Two anti-personnel. Four designed to destroy the largest amount of material in the smallest amount of time. And one to act as a cheeky little EMP, just in case.

"And you're fine with me just… using these, nothing over the phone?"

Nothing like the time she'd dictated her commands with frenzied fury, actively inhibiting their work unless it corresponded with her own exacting plans. Ted mulled over the question… before shrugging.

"Eh. They're primitive, as my bombs go. As long as they're getting used, I'm happy. And if that little freak with the termites is related to Bisha in some way… well, I like to think he'll know exactly who made those things. Which is good enough for me."

"...sure."
"Record him dying if you can."

"Just trying to find someone."
"Sure. But if you do kill the turd, record it, send it to me as an audiobook, I want to sleep to the sounds of one of Bisha's boys getting his rectum prolapsed by something thermobaric."

She paused.

"...and thanks for the hands and feet. Seriously. That's… remarkably decent of you."

"You helped us beat Bisha. It's only fair."
"Damn fucking straight it's fair, but the world ain't fair, so someone being fair is downright unusual. Go on, grandma Ted will get you more bombs when you need them. For now, I have business to take care of. I got hands again, and I mean to use 'em."

Taylor politely declined to explore that little disturbing avenue of thought. Ahab came in from the outside, sweating like a hog. Her expression changed when she saw Taylor standing there with her bombs… and then broadened into a great smile when she heard that there was something that needed a-doing. Arch hummed at the thought of accompanying them… but he politely declined. Violence wasn't his forte. And he had his own work to do. That being said, he did tear off a sheet of notepaper crowded with assorted notes, and handed it over to Taylor. When asked what it meant, he just smiled knowingly. The paper was crowded with quotations from random books, a few scribbled diagrams of archaeological dig sites, and… a single sketched image. The five-horned bull head from Çatalhöyük, hollow sculpted eyes rippling with an internal fire. But above it… a star, shining down. Taylor scanned the references quickly. A single quote appeared to be completely and utterly relevant, amidst all the thoroughly atmospheric but completely useless waffle.

'Almeida (1972:273) noted that the Azande had one caveat which made their termite oracle fairly unpopular compared to the usual poison oracle. The former could only be performed under the light of certain stars. Supposedly a 'leopard star' was anathema to them, and would drive the insects underground.'

Taylor's eye narrowed.

"...leopard star?"

"Might be relevant. Either way, thought you might find it interesting."

She racked her brains for anything that could be useful there, and… ah. Something clicked. Another weakness for these things. Unambiguous and complete things could stymie their growth, keep them docile - whenever Ahab held the clear plastic container holding their two termites, they invariably ceased any movement, becoming sluggish and lazy. Even their whispering would stop. And… right. In that strange city where they made their nests, there had been a star. A star blazing down on them, the light of which she'd walked through with Parian. The experience had been… bizarre. Something had shredded through her. Something angry. Something endlessly changing. The termites hadn't followed them, not a single one. The light of that star had hurt them, driven them back in a way that few things seemed able to. Not just slowing them - actively denying their passage, completely and utterly. Hm. Interesting. She carefully folded the note paper and stuffed it in her pocket. Something to look into - though she was sure Arch was already doing so, and indeed, he had already returned to his books, eyebrows furrowing in concentration. A leopard star… hm. She'd thought it was more wolfish, personally. An event horizon. Something which loomed over that other city and claimed a kind of dominion over it. In shadowless places it ruled. Interesting. Needed to look into that, but for the time being, there were things to do.

She raced out of the farm, dove into the truck along with a duffel bag filled with the weapons she'd gathered. The bombs were stashed under a seat. Ahab threw herself into the machine, grinned to herself as she pressed two hands around the wheel, whistling happily as she started the engine up. The squat building vanished quickly into the distance, winding roads replacing it, slowly giving way to something resembling civilisation. The city came closer and closer… and as it did, their attitudes began to change. Every mile changed them. Ahab's mouth was set into a firmer line, and her fingers itched for the triggers of her guns, for the handles of her Secateurs. Her muscles bunched and relaxed, regular motions to keep her limber and ready. Her cloudy eyes sharpened up. Taylor was much the same. More tense. More active. All traces of vulnerability of introspection pierced and shredded by a thin razor of professionalism. Her hands stroked the barrel of her pistol, checking each groove, each component, reassuring herself that she had everything she needed. She was ready. But… as for locations, she was stumped. As the city limits came into sight, the two began to converse rapidly. Ahab began.

"Location?"

"Not sure. I… guess we could find her house, trace backwards from there."
"Anything more certain?"

"No. Not unless we can trace her call."

"Not unless we can get through to her for long enough to set up a proper trace - and if she's from a cape family, I doubt her phone will be easy to track. You've tried to call again?"

"Voicemail."

"Shit. Well, we can work with this. If she went to investigate something, maybe she left traces of it."

"My thoughts exactly."

"Address?"

Taylor paused.

"...ah."

Chorei piped up.

I am aware of her address.

She froze.

"...sorry Ahab, talking with Chorei - what was that? How would you know where she lives?"

It was my business to know from whence any threats came. And she wrote it down when she signed up for a sample class at the Qigong Centre. Which she never paid for, might I add. I know that it was advertised as free, but everyone leaves a tip of some description…

A moment passed, and Taylor found the knowledge entering her mind. A fairly large house. Nice part of town. Decent yard. Polar opposite to her own house before it… uh, burned to the ground. Even more of an opposite now, she supposed. She relayed the information to Ahab, who simply nodded. No questioning. No jokes. All business. They drove closer and closer, quietly formulating their own plans for how to actually get into the house. Taylor had an idea… but she had to admit that she looked a bit alarming these days. Use her swarm to investigate her bedroom, but that wouldn't do much if she needed to, say, investigate things more… properly. Sight was difficult, especially for things like written records. And if she'd done anything on a computer… then she'd need to get inside. Best case scenario, no-one was home, she could just break in. Ahab knew the ins and outs of most defences, though she was more accustomed to minefields than burglar alarms. Worst case… she'd have to talk to people. And if that was the case, she had an idea. A few ideas, really. She began to talk to herself, getting her tone of voice right, adjusting her facial expressions. Chorei helped - she'd become very accustomed to acting out certain roles during her time as a cult leader. How to appear weak and pathetic, small and unnoticeable. How to curl her back and hunch her shoulders just right, how to seem uncomfortable with her own body, how to play up injuries, real and imagined, and how to gain a frightened, waif-like look in her eyes.

Ahab glanced over, and whistled slightly.

"Good job. I almost feel guilty just sharing a car with you."

Taylor tried to sniffle.

"...t-t-thanks for the ride, miss."

A raucous cackle met her.

"Shit, you're getting good at that. That Chorei's doing?"
Her voice settled into something more neutral.

"Mostly."

"Well, should work. Keep it up, nun."

Gladly.

Ahab paused, and allowed a hint of unprofessionalism to slip into her speech.

"Say, weird question, but… well, I used to do something similar. Other extreme, though. Super suave. Ultra-confident. Stops people attacking you or trying to cheat you. Kinda easy to grin like a maniac when that's happening."

"...go on."

"Well, just saying, found it hard to smile afterwards. Like, I'd exhausted myself on the performance, and just wanted to be a blank slate for the rest of the day. You ever get that?"
"...sometimes."

"Cool, just checking that I wasn't the only one. This the place?"

They were coming closer to Vicky's house. To Glory Girl's house. Christ, she'd done a lot, and just thinking 'oh cool, we're getting close to Glory Girl's house' was probably one of the more outlandish thoughts she'd had. Maybe that said something about her standards. Or maybe it said something about how utterly bizarre this whole situation was. It was a good house - nice place. She was unwilling to go up to the front door in her current filthy attire… well, not filthy, but it definitely wasn't good. She dressed cheaply, and it showed. This looked like the kind of neighbourhood where her appearance at a front door would probably be met with a casual utterance of 'oh, splendid, trash is just out front, here's a tip'. Presumably. She tried to pat her hair down a little, dust off her clothes… still had some dead man stink about her. Unfortunate. Ideally unnoticeable, though - the protein farm had a unique odour all of its own which was making a concerted attempt to infiltrate her clothes to the very core of their threads. Gah. Stop thinking about this. Just a house full of capes that she'd known about from a young age, who she'd thought were actually pretty cool for a while, who… wow, she thought she'd moved past those emotions. She tried to mask them under a layer of experience… mostly worked. Thinking about Shadow Stalker up in Madison, her unprofessionalism, her rapid panicking, her casual violence… yeah, that was dulling her impressions, making everything feel much more real. Focus on the feeling of getting punched in the solar plexus by a hero.

Oh, that was doing wonders.

Her swarm spread out.

One person in the house. Male. Seated. She steered clear - probably her dad, if she was going to guess. Flashbang. Good against her swarm, explosions could rip them apart in seconds. But she could probably cause some major damage if she tried hard enough - get in close, attack from the dark. Maybe exploit any non-lethal instincts, sneak up close, prevent him from fighting effectively… shit, she was getting into one of her not-entirely-good habits. Just a guy at home alone. The rest of the house was utterly empty, nothing worth commenting on. Hard to detect security systems… probably a regular burglar alarm. No, likely much more than that - probably something direct to the PRT, or to the rest of the team. Seemed like a reasonable response to one of their members getting killed in her own home. Anyway. Business. Vicky's room was easily identifiable. Her swarm infested every nook and cranny, hunting for any possible clue, anything that could be remotely useful. A little notepaper scattered here and there, a wardrobe filled with more clothes than Taylor had ever seen in her life, a… board, covered in pins and string. Ah. Great. And… underneath her bed, a shoe box. Partly-open, easy enough to infiltrate. A spider examined everything inside - not much to find. Just a mask, caked with putrid yellow…

Ah.

Dean's mask. The one that Mouse Protector had given him.

A knot of guilt tightened.

But there was something else here, something she could barely sense… something familiar. Her eye sharpened. She could recognise that feeling. It was… the toughness of scars, the perfect silver of a refined being, something put through the crucible of conflict to emerge stronger, harder, faster. Her arms ached sympathetically, her hands practically burned. Ahab turned when Taylor became very, very still, looking over her curiously.

"Anything?"
"She's not here. But there's… something in her room."

"What?"
"Just a feeling. But it's familiar. Similar to my scars."

"...huh. More of this… occult shit, then?"

"Looks like it. But how did she…"

Everything started to click. She thought that charm had been destroyed when Bisha died, but if she was being honest, her connection to it had wavered after he was destroyed. Easy to lose track of it after that. It thrived on rivalry, and her rival was dead. No point in preserving a connection after that… maybe it had abandoned her as much as she abandoned it. But if she had been to the roof of that building, had found Dean's mask… maybe she had the charm too. That little thing which had helped save the world, plucked from the boiling, churning depths of the New Canyon. She almost felt indignant that someone else had taken it. But then… opportunity. Oh boy, opportunity. Her swarm started to stretch out, feeling for anything that could be remotely useful. But the connection was fragile… just a hint of sharpness, a quivering in the air that her insects couldn't really latch onto. The room was charged with the stuff, easy to work with, but outside… only traces, too faint to be followed properly. She needed to get close.

"Stay here. I need to check the place properly."

"Sure. Your insects will tell me if I need to move in?"

"Less 'move in', more… keep the car running. Might need a getaway vehicle."

"Smashing."

Smashing did indeed seem likely with a whole team of blasters and brutes flying around like particularly dangerous hornets. Taylor swung out of the car, strode confidently up to the door, relying mostly on adrenaline… hunch, widen eye, self-consciously cover arms, shiver more, put a waver in her voice. Thanks, Chorei. Useful as always. The nun was eerily good at making herself seem harmless when she wanted to… apparently it was useful when anyone from the government came by. Her suggestion to jabber nervously in a foreign language was quietly dismissed as… maybe not the best idea. Her hand hesitated over the door. This felt like a leap. A particularly large step. Her swarm checked again… no, no chance of working based on that. She had the beginning of a trail, she needed to get up there, examine it in person, then follow where it led. The charm was gone - Vicky must be out there with it. No wonder she found the tea shop, no wonder she gravitated to Taylor, no wonder she made the stupid fucking decision to go out on her own to investigate this whole mess. That charm was a bad influence on anything it touched. She could admit that freely - she'd been with it since it entered the world.

No time like the present.

She knocked.

Hesitant feet approached the door, and she tried to keep her breath under wraps. She was fine. She had an immortal nun in her head, this gentleman was just… a cape in his home, likely suspicious of any strangers at his door, capable of reducing her to ash in seconds if he was so inclined. No, wait, she was fine. Inclement pyrotechnics were one thing, but his fire couldn't melt her brain… no, probably could. Fine, it couldn't melt her ego, or condemn her to a fate worse than death. Just regular death. Which he might inflict if he ever found out about the stuff she was involved with and was (entirely against her will) dragging his daughter into. The door swung wide, and she froze involuntarily. Good thing, too. Made her look more pitiable. A handsome man stared down at her… probably older than he looked. Form-fitting clothes. Trim beard. Good muscles. Because apparently all of New Wave were just hot, she guessed.

Gah, no, he was old enough to be her dad.

I like his moustache.

And Chorei could shut the hell up was what she could do.

"...can I help you?"

Taylor's voice was a little higher than usual - entirely deliberately.

"S-sorry, I was… is this Vicky's house?"
Flashbang tilted his head to one side, looking appraisive.

"Who's asking?"
Moment of truth.

"I'm… I work at a tea shop across the city, Vicky… comes by pretty frequently, I was just… just wondering if she was alright, she didn't really seem herself, and… I'm sorry, I shouldn't have come here, it was-"

The cape waved dismissively.

"No, no, you're fine. You want to come in and wait for her? She'll probably be back soon, doesn't tend to stay out much later than this."

"...if that's alright, then yes. Please. Thank you."

You have learned well.

Learned from the best. She walked carefully into the house, making a show of being as nervous as a deer in headlights. Flashbang was being… downright welcoming. Unusual. Uncanny. He smiled easily as he prepared a little tea - 'not quite up to your standards, I'm sure, but we try and make do' - and did his best to make her feel at ease. If she was genuinely just an overly nervous scarred girl, then it might have worked. As it was… well, it gave her a little more confidence that she was doing things correctly. But the true test was still to come. She accepted the tea gladly, sipping carefully. Peppermint. Pretty good. They had good taste.

"So, you've been hanging out with Vicky?"

"...a little, yes."
"Oh, that's… that's good. Things have been just so chaotic at the moment, it's nice for her to do something normal."

"...I s-suppose so, yes."

"Holding up alright? Last few weeks have been rough for everyone, so… well, good to keep tabs on people."

Friendly. Approachable. Downright endearing. Welcoming her into the bosom of his home, offering her tea, inquiring after her health, ignoring her scars completely.

This was really putting her on edge. What the hell was wrong with this family.

"...fine, I guess. Better than some. Got a job, got a place to stay…"

"School?"

Shit. Time for some Taylimprovisation.

"...I homeschool."

"Fair enough, easier to plan around yourself than a building which might not be around tomorrow, huh? So, how'd you meet Vicky?"

"I work at a tea shop. She wanted some tea. Things just kinda proceeded from there."

She shrugged awkwardly - ooh, she got that movement just right, properly helpless and confused. She was getting good at this.

"Is that the… tea shop on the other side of town, the one pretty near Winslow?"

Caution overwhelmed her. But a lie would be too easily caught out. Needed to recalibrate.

"...yes?"

"Well, if Vicky likes it, I might want to check it out. Long patrols, I drink too much coffee, at this point I can't even tell what good coffee tastes like. Tea, though… I can still do tea."

"Well… we do tea, too."

That was the stupidest thing she'd said in a while. Perfect. A lull in the conversation appeared… and she snatched it up like a greedy jackal.

"Sorry, sir, could I… use your toilet?"

She smiled self-consciously, her lips stretching in an unfamiliar motion. Kinda worked. Seemed to do the job - he calmly pointed her upstairs. She'd already examined things - nothing downstairs, everything concentrated in a large bathroom on the upper storey. Weird layout, but she wasn't going to question convenience. She was in - the stairs were ascended, the hallway was crossed, and her swarm was keeping a very, very close eye on Flashbang - needed a better name for him, calling a guy walking around in sweatpants 'Flashbang' felt ridiculous on a whole host of levels. Well, wouldn't have much more of a chance to come up with one, she wasn't intending to come back here. Vicky's room was unlocked, easy to enter - no movements from Flashbang, still sipping some tea, reading the front page of a newspaper. She opened the door… and the sharp air washed over her. Just like the New Canyon. Just like the First Rifle. The force that strove eternally, that warred with itself and everything else, challenging and being challenged in turn, hardening its flesh into silvery scars, people transformed into perfect silver slivers, fleet-footed and blinded… she could almost feel the boiling mud closing around her, could almost feel the mists cloying around her every step.

Oh, God, how much had she missed this?

She breathed deep, savouring the way it seemed to scrape at her throat on the way down, burned her nostrils like horseradish… right, she had a job to do. Focus. The air was highly concentrated here due to the charm's presence, but there was a thin, thin trail leading out of the window. Sharp enough for anyone with the right nose for this sort of thing. A delicate ribbon, thin as a razor, leading out of the window and into the city, descending, bobbing, weaving… her swarm assisted. It couldn't follow the thread, but it could follow her, and she could sense it clear as day. A ribbon leading downwards, winding amongst some streets… she used a pile of cockroaches to mark the limits of her range, the point where the thread vanished from sight. She had a destination. Excellent. Now to perform her artful escape - enter bathroom, flush, run tap, wash hands, go downstairs with all due haste. Flashbang looked up from his newspaper.

"Sorry, she's not back yet - if you want to stick around, I-"

"Oh, gosh, I'm… I'm really sorry, I just got a call from…"

Shit.

"...from my dad, I'm really sorry, I just need to get back home…"

"No, no, go ahead. Hey, I'll tell Vicky to call you when she gets in, OK? She has your number?"

"Yes, yes, she does - I'm really sorry, again-"

"It's fine. Go on, find your dad. Nice meeting you… sorry, what was your name?"
Fuck, that knot of guilt was getting tight. Wait… yeah, her name, he'd asked for her name.

"Taylor."
"I'm Mark. Good to meet you."
Mark. She… huh. Maybe she'd just forgotten, but Mark didn't seem right. She couldn't help but think of him as Flashbang. Sweatpants and all, Flashbang he would remain in her eyes. Chorei hummed appreciatively when he leaned over to shake her head, the sleeve of his t-shirt pulling a little to reveal a… bicep, of some description. God, Chorei, immortal, wise, very capable at what she did, almost poetic in some of her inclinations, and still a weirdly hormonal grandma that lived vicariously through her at the worst possible fucking moments. She made a few more excuses, apologised a few more times, ignored Chorei's facetious suggestion that she do some frantic bowing, and escaped. Right. Successful. The point of contact was still marked. As she walked to the car, her back straightened, her mouth thinned, her eye hardened, her entire bearing changed. A fifteen-year-old tea shop waitress with confidence issues walked out of the house, but by the time she reached Ahab's car, she was her again. Her scars were tingling with anticipation… fuck, she'd missed that sharp air, she'd missed the feeling of rivals striving against rivals. Not the kind of thing to get lost in, but definitely something to indulge once in a while. After Bisha, she thought… maybe she'd lost it, the capacity to draw on the thing. But this termite man… he was getting some sparks going. Just a few. But it was enough.

If she kept moving, she didn't think about the memories of how brutal that charm had made her when she first received it. Didn't think about how willing she'd been to execute Frida and Astrid like rabid dogs. Didn't think about how it was something linking her to the Maximum Leader of the Khans - a person she otherwise enjoyed staying far, far away from.

"All good?"

"It's done. Drive."
And drive they did. Plunged through the gloaming-tinged streets, into an older part of town, where the buildings sagged with age and leaned heavily over the road, where everything was more compact, more winding. She thought of Çatalhöyük and its streetless layout, the tiny chambers, the looming heads… the oldest part of Brockton was very different to everywhere else. Lots of nooks and crannies, strange chambers her swarm could detect that no-one had visited in a long, long time, and plenty of shops catering to their own unique clientele. Not many people around at the moment. She passed by an alleyway marked with a huge piece of graffiti, rare in such a nice area. It was simple - a blaze of putrid yellow surrounding the silhouette of a man raising his arms in exultation to the explosion all around him. She didn't even need to glance at the words beneath. Bisha. Still clinging, in his own way. The red welt left behind by a mosquito's sting. Itchy. Painful. But simply a sign of a threat long-gone. But even so… damn did it itch to see traces of him lying around. Talking to Vicky's dad had made her think about her own. And that made her angry. Very angry. Easier to be angry than to be anything else, really. The thread was a little difficult to latch onto, but once she had it, she followed it doggedly. It fell to the ground - Vicky had walked, or floated. Dark streets, residential, nothing much that she'd call remarkable, and… a streetlight flickering regularly. A long flash. Four short flashes. Long. Short-short-short-short. Long. Short-short-short-short. She could feel the sharpness in the air, and the streetlight directed her eyes lower, towards… a sewer grate. A sewer grate with distinct handprints on it. Not stained - embedded.

Taylor pinched the bridge of her nose, and Ahab laughed weakly.

"Why…"

She cut herself off. She'd just be vulgar, and this wasn't the moment for excessive vulgarity. She knew why, the charm was an addictive thing, probably drove her onwards whether she liked it or not… no, it would make her like it, that was the thing that made it dangerous. Still, sewers. Well, storm drain to be more accurate, but come on. Tight, underground channels, little room for manoeuvrability, what was she thinking? Ahab calmly reached into the back with her new arm, dragging out a pair of gas masks. Bulky. Obfuscating. But thoroughly useful in an environment like this - they didn't know what they could find down there. Her swarm spread out to scout… not many ways for her to go. North or South. South held chambers and human-sized passages, north was a mess of cobweb-like drains. Too small. She got out of the car as she checked further down… more tunnels, more water, and… a cistern. Full of rats. Gross, but a few fleas biting unfortunate places at inopportune times kept them down, stopping them foaming into any of the tunnels like a squirming tidal wave. Beyond that… another tunnel. Empty. Long. Old. And someone was inside it, crouched low, surrounded by what looked like the splattered remains of a thousand termites, and pile after pile of crumpled…

Ah.

Taylor was down in seconds. No other threats she could see. The pungency of conflict hung in the air, a scent like… like the grey water running from a whetstone, a scent that made her scars strain and ache for a little motion, a little havoc. She could almost hear Bisha's laugh again, wanted to dig up the First Rifle and blow him apart a second time, a third time, a… calm down. Ahab was beside her, flashlight at the ready. They proceeded swiftly, guided by insects and the siren song of silvered scars. The cistern approached quickly when they advanced with certainty - rats, thousands of them. Ahab glanced downwards derisively. Taylor looked around - a lip surrounded the edge of the chamber, probably meant to hold a wooden or metal walkway at some point, long-collapsed into the depths. Workable, though. She calmly withdrew an anti-personnel bomb from her belt. Concussion, apparently. Should tear through the rats, and her swarm could handle the rest. But first… she could see a flash of blonde hair beyond.

"Hey!"

No response. Her swarm could detect breathing.

"Hey!"

Still nothing.

"Chorei, can you talk to her?"

Why me?

"Because I'm working with high explosives right now."

…bah.

Taylor could sense the nun's consciousness dispersing into the swarm, taking a portion for itself, forming a crude ball from which it could speak. Her attention lapsed. Busy with bombs. She primed the tinkertech weapon, checking the dials along the side just as Ted had explained. An adjustable bomb - one of her better ideas. Range, intensity… she set both to low. Wasn't trying to kill anyone here. The rats seethed angrily, some of them coming uncannily close. Ahab reached calmly for her gun, entirely out of instinct. One, two… there.

The bomb vanished into the mass of bodies.

And a second later, there was no longer a mass.

There was, however, a terrific stink surrounding everything, and Taylor was exceedingly glad for the gas mask. But… fuck, her clothes were ruined. Ahab giggled slightly as she glanced down at her own ruined garments, stained to the bottom with rat blood and guts. The satisfaction of seeing the rats vanish was barely overpowering the irritation at wasting another outfit. She'd spent a whole six dollars on this one. Six. Dollars. She could've used that on additional protein, dammit. Needed more meat in her diet anyway. Her anger vanished once she saw the still-unmoving form of Victoria Dallon. Something was definitely wrong. Chorei was saying nothing to Taylor, nothing about any threats… but she was clearly trying to talk to her, trying to get something to sink in.

"You are still alive. Take some comfort in that fact. Your family will not have to bury a child today."

She registered no response. On second thought, maybe Chorei wasn't the best idea. Her bedside manner left something to be desired. Still better than Taylor, though. Speaking of whom, Taylor was hasty in her scramble along the thin ledge, hooking her scarred fingers deep into the brickwork, almost tearing it open in some cases. Ahab didn't follow - no point taking excessive risks here, Taylor might need someone outside the pit with a rope at the ready. She covered the back entrance while Taylor got closer, closer… something was underneath the rats. She glanced down into the stinking black pit where the squirming mass had once scuttled and heaved and shrieked. Something lingered. A… chunk of metal. She stared at it. It wasn't remotely rusted, and the rats hadn't left a mark, nor had the omnipresent damp. Despite this, it was embedded into the stone of the cistern's bottom, until it seemed like the floor was actually growing up and around it. No splinters, no marks where it shattered anything… just a chunk of metal, ridged like a sea creature, unnaturally smooth, and the trickles of water and blood passing over it made a sound like a taut wire in a strong wind. The air stank of ozone, once she got past the copper. For a second she wanted to jump down, investigate it, poke around for a while… but there was something about the metal that kept her at a distance. A hint of warning surrounded it, as though her every instinct was screaming 'do not go down there under any circumstances'. The moss surrounding it was deep and thick, the water putrid and black. The rats were gone, their bodies choked the water, and beneath it all lay squirming masses of eels, pale blind fish, and displaced things from the ocean. Even if she could get close to it, what would she find?

Best to move on.

Only when she reached the other side did she realise how utterly uncharacteristic that thought was. But by that time, it was too late. She was here. Right next to the cape. She looked… small. Thin. Spindly, even. When Taylor had first met her… precisely one day ago, she'd seemed larger. Filled up the room, really. Had that kind of presence… now, nothing. Her aura was working fully, though. Taylor could see that same fragile, attention-hungry energy hovering around her, like a spotlight was projecting through the earth. But now it just highlighted her weaknesses, the vacant look in her eyes as she stared downwards. Taylor gritted her teeth - focus on the grafting with Chorei, on the scars covering her arms, on the things she'd faced. The aura was potent, demanding that she feel fear and awe, that she treat this half-broken kid like she was a living goddess come to deliver righteous judgement upon her. No, the scars, the scars… focus on her weaknesses, focus on them. Difficult, but she managed. Her vision was a little hazier, but… she could see enough. Vicky's hands were shaking, caked with brown and blue matter. The stink was tremendous. Her hair was barely blonde at this point, too showered in the innards of the things she'd killed - the things pretending to be people, she reminded herself. Just a guide to get people to come closer. They weren't real. Whatever those termites did, they replaced someone completely and utterly. If there was anything left, it was a mask. Same logic she'd used when fighting Bisha's cultists - if there was anything human inside them, it would welcome being set free. Taylor paused.

What… was she meant to do?

Vicky was shivering. Staring at her phone. Words had appeared across it, but the stains had obscured it all. She looked closer… there, just a little. They cleared up with a little probing, words emerging from the mire to burn themselves into her retinas.

She froze.

Oh.

Vicky continued to stare blankly at it. This was more than the text, though, there was something else in her. The charm lay at her feet, hungry. Taylor quickly stuffed it into her own pocket, out of harm's way, but it seemed eager to find Vicky again. It'd found a new friend… no need for Taylor's brand of conflict anymore. Time for greener pastures. Fresher blossoms. Untried pleasures and untasted delights. She almost felt insulted at the way the charm seemed to squirm once it was taken out of sight, rustling against the sides of her pocket, desperate to escape and return to someone who had inadvertently made contact. Taylor knew those shakes that Vicky was experiencing. She'd felt the same when she first met Chorei, first had it properly confirmed to her, in a violent, explicit fashion, that there were more things in heaven and earth than she'd ever thought possible.

She reached out.

Hesitated.

Overstepping?

Too much? Too little?

Chorei brushed the back of her mind, briefly pressing her to do something… seized control of her hand for a moment.

She patted Vicky on the back.

"...hey."

She paused. Vicky was very, very still. Was this an Astrid situation? Was she about to get her head crushed? There was a moment of nothingness. A moment that stretched onwards and onwards. Her hand remained still. Dammit, she… wasn't good at this sort of thing, never was, likely never would be. But she understood, to a limited degree, what the girl was going through. Not all the specifics, but… there was always a second where this kind of thing just infiltrated one's life in an irreparable, irreversible fashion. When one's mind became vulnerable. When dreams became infected, and paranoia could bloom fully.

Graft.

Taylor blinked.

Graft. She has made contact with the Other, in a deep fashion. When you did the same, your passenger almost forcibly exited your body, taking your mind with it. Something similar happened to the other parahumans I attempted to infest, but… they were already long gone, it took but moments for their minds to break under the weight of the worlds they were forced to understand. There are traces of her that I can sense, but…

A mental shrug, tinged with faint curiosity. Taylor immediately grafted. She wasn't going to come down here only to find a braindead Vicky at the end. The pattern that exploded before her was shining, golden, radiant… and half-broken. Since the last time she'd done this, back at the plant, the strangeness of the world beyond had infiltrated her. Sharp corners at the edge of every thought. A whisper of conflict in her soul - green as an old military uniform, silver as a scar, augmented by the tang of sulphur and hints of grey gunpowder. An animal stench underneath it, damp fur and rabid jaws, eyes bulging with hunger and primitive fury, blood on the cave wall, ragged hair staining the edge of a rock flickering in firelight… look past it, her memories were there, her will was there, but where was it? Where was her power? It had to be somewhere in here… hard to find. Taylor had the advantage of familiarity when she looked inside herself, here, the patterns were strange, the connections unfamiliar. Thoughts and personality traits aligned differently, and the power was hard to find… there. Right there, buried deep. A fragile little thing, like a faberge egg, and almost as beautiful. Crystalline, like hers, but no hints of insect activity. Just brittleness and strength all at once - a suit of armour made of easily-shattered diamond. Wonderful to look at, sure, but it cracked open under the slightest pressure. For a second, she thought this was it. That this half-broken thing was all that was left, that the grafting was pointless. Her pattern was odd, her power was fragile… but determination hovered around it all. A steely determination, the kind that Chorei reacted to.

Hm.

"Hm?"

She reminds me of you, a little. The same determination. I was right to avoid her in life. In death… well, I believe we lack any choice in the matter now, hm?

"Hm."
Her passenger, her uninvited guest, it… is intact. Mostly. Go closer.

Taylor did. The diamond armour came closer, its infinite fractals elaborating until her entire world was nothing but the infinite, perfect patterning of a system so vast it defied imagination, crushed down and crippled until it could fit inside a human skull. It was, indeed, mostly intact… but splintered. Shards of flint were embedded inside it, flint that whispered of conflict and conquest, that sang the same songs that the first men invented when they hardened spearheads in a fire, sharpened them on stones, and roved forth to challenge and advance by means of force. Atavistic flints, like spines from an impossible creature's back. Taylor almost reached for them… but they resisted, digging deeper inside. Taylor hesitated. The power was still here, but it was compromised, and barely hanging together. Part of it seemed to want to stay, but the fringes were fraying, disconnecting. The pattern as a whole was close to decaying completely.

An interesting task. Not something I am hugely experienced with. In fact… I believe you may have more knowledge of this than I, though I dislike admitting it. You grafted your own guest. I had no involvement in that act.

"...you can still help."

I will try.

A deep breath.

And she grafted. Vicky came closer than ever, and she heard a quiet gasp from the girl kneeling on the ground. Not aware of what was happening - aware that something was happening nonetheless. Taylor dug deeper, quicker. Couldn't let her rip away, not yet. Her power was trying to disconnect in some areas, but it clung on in others, like a particularly determined limpet. Just had to… make it come to a decision. Stay, or go. None of this half-and-half nonsense. As she reached to touch it, though… she felt a new feeling swirl over her. A clinging attachment, one that resonated strongly with the entire process of grafting. When she reached to start attaching threads, to repair broken bonds, the passenger accepted, and loudly. It was at war with its own programmed instincts, just like hers had been. She'd had to graft hers in place. This one was already trying… she just needed to show it how. Knowledge flowed freely, and the passenger adapted, reshaping itself. She barely needed to do a damn thing, it just ripped away from her and adapted to its new circumstances. Threads were repaired. The pattern became whole. It barely took a few seconds before the entire process was over, and Taylor felt… a little disappointed. Almost embarrassed.

She'd had to get her skull drilled open for this, dammit.

Vicky relaxed, an unseen ball of tension between her shoulders finally dissolving. The passenger was realigned, the shards of flint no longer quite resembling a foreign invader, more… the spikes on a virus capsule, a natural protrusion developed by natural processes. Still weird, but her passenger could adapt. It'd taken up the Grafting Buddha remarkably quickly, to the point that Taylor felt very faintly jealous. Just a little. Petty, but…

Envy does not become you.

Thanks, Chorei. Useful as always.

…she did need the reminder, though. Her attention snapped back as a new voice broke the silence. Vicky was speaking - her eyes were more alert, her body more receptive to external stimuli. Taylor had almost overlooked it - how utterly unresponsive she'd been. No breath of air, no trickle of water, no strange noise in the depths, nothing had made her react. Envy vanished. She'd been close to a very, very unpleasant fate down here. Taylor was glad to have found her. If she'd come here to find Vicky lying in the filth, staring upwards into the dark with sightless eyes, her pattern ripped apart from the inside…

Vicky was talking. Her voice was hollow, her gaze still a little unfocused, but she was talking.

That was good enough.

"What… what did you do?"

"You were hurt. I fixed it."

"...how?"
"Same way I fixed myself after I first found this stuff. Your brain doesn't like these things. Needs a little adjustment before it can reckon with them.

"Still feels… feels wrong."

"It'll pass."

"How long?"

"...not sure."
"How long since you've known? How many years?"

"A few months."

"...months."

"Months."

A half-strangled sigh passed her lips. Almost found that funny. Failed. Probably surprised it took so long, not looking forward to such a lengthy process for herself. Well, if she hadn't had the bright idea to… no, no, move on, spite wasn't a good habit. Vicky's next question was smaller, quieter. Sounded like a worldview completely crumbling.

"Were these things always here?"

"Yeah. You just got better at seeing them."

The cape took a deep breath, dragging part of herself back to reality. Just a little.

"How do you deal with it?"

"I have help."

A pause.

"A… lot of help."

She struggled to keep going when two accusing eyes looked up at her.

"Looks like you need some yourself."

No words in response.

"Come on. We've got work to do."

That much, at least, Vicky could process. It was the kind of thing that had helped Taylor back in the beginning. Understanding Chorei? Impossible. Reckoning with the full scope of what she was confronting? Couldn't be done. But fighting her, getting to the practicalities, finding a goal and pursuing it while the world around her turned into melting wax and dissolved to reveal newer, sharper things that hacked and tore at her skin and clothes?

Workable.

The rain is gentle on shrivelled eyes.

Hello, again.


Violent delights had violent ends.
 
152 - A Man Made of Termites, a Brothel Owner, and a Pit Fighter Walk into an Egg-Building...
152 - A Man Made of Termites, a Brothel Owner, and a Pit Fighter Walk into an Egg-Building...

In the deeps, a swarm was communicating with itself. Different segments seemed to have a different mind dwelling within themselves - a haze of ambiguities they wore like a ragged cloak, stitched together until it faintly resembled an actual person. To any observer, the termites would've seemed like a maddening, schizophrenia tumble of influences, broken only by shards of memory drifting atop their shells, swimming through the frigid blue depths like shining eels. The termites formed mountains, hills, cities, villages, entire continental plates broken by an ocean and a sky made of icy fluid. No human could survive here. Thankfully, no humans were present. An intelligence moved over the face of the swarm, checking it, guiding it, shaping it in preferable forms. Sometimes minds would become tangled and distorted, ambiguities would drift into a central singularity from which no ego could emerge unscathed.

The intelligence would carefully separate these tangled streams, allow the swarm to flow in distinctive patterns, allowing the minds within to linger. Some of the minds were anguished - remembering impenetrable fists crashing into them over and over and over, shredding skin and pulverising insects. To some, they were reminded of the last memory of their old master - the sharp force that had ripped him apart in every conceivable fashion, his death cries broadcasted to every member of his cult. To others, the feeling of being destroyed and forlorn by a random, cruel force reminded them of when they returned to their home only to find that the rapture had occurred, and they'd missed it. A family that stretched across the entirety of America, founded with a singular purpose that it had failed at.

The intelligence divided them, numbered them as separate and unique, knew them and cherished them like a kindly father. It couldn't remember having a father, not really. Just a faint masculine presence in its earlier life… then Bisha had come. The man with burning eyes and tongue. A father, a friend, an everything. It was impossible to describe just what he meant to the intelligence. Bisha had torn the world down and shown him the axis around which it resolved. The universe revolved around a single point, a needle driven deep into its centre, a needle that determined its movements perfectly and utterly. And Bisha had looked upon this monolith, saw the letter that it formed, and knew what he was. And in time, he'd made others know.

Bisha was god, saviour, devil, friend, lover, father, everything. Then… then he'd gone. And when the intelligence wailed in grief, Bisha had come, his flames had welcomed the intelligence… and consumed him. Burned him up. And then the spell broke, and he saw how hateful the fire was, how utterly… small Bisha had always been. The terror lingered, of course. You didn't get burned up by an impossibly powerful mind without developing a small phobia of that same mind… but the intelligence knew that it hadn't served anything good or true. And despite that, he couldn't help but love Bisha all the same, wishing that his fate could've been tied to the man for a little longer. Love and hate in a paradoxical haze.

Perhaps that was why the termites had come, filling a headless corpse, whispering to him of a way he could allow the paradox to continue, to become a pleasure in its own right.

Of course the intelligence had accepted.

And of course others had joined in.

Two minds in particular surfaced from the mass, easing into existence. They dwelled here in quieter moments, in a cold city where a wolf-star glared down and they could shelter in deep nests. Where space was theirs. Where paradox could generate in every conceivable dimension - not merely mental paradox, but spatial, temporal, all manner of ambiguities manifested around them. Where the gaps between the atoms could whisper to them, and the sunless void could murmur from far beyond. The void from which they had come. The void to which they would return. The shade in which all things could exist, in which particles could be speculated to exist but could never be proven. Cosmic ambiguity. A parent that nurtured them and adored their imperfections. Two minds came to the fore, forming crude brains out of churning bodies. The intelligence knew them, of course. Its two lieutenants, the two who had succeeded in raising themselves up from effortless pleasure to maintain a sense of presence in the world. For a moment, the intelligence drifted within them, knew them inside and out, became them, a feeling that all of them thoroughly enjoyed.

For a second, the intelligence was Caltrop.

Caltrop. A fighter in the sweat-soaked pits beneath the city, where the stone was stained deeply with the exertion of dozens over the course of months, years, any length of time until the police moved in to shut it down. He knew the scent well, bathed in it until it had impregnated every inch of skin - a stink like fried chicken and old oil mixed into a pungent haze. Beautiful. Caltrop's body had been a mass of strangely grown muscle - of course it had been. No steroids for him, but he'd partied with the Teeth, done the weird shit they indulged in, and before he knew it, his muscles were bigger, better, and so was he. When he chose to form a body, it invariably rippled with muscle. It wasn't the kind of sculpted muscle which accentuates the contours of the body, the kind that makes a man seem like an Adonis or a Hercules, it was… tumorous. Knobs of muscle growing irregularly, shoving the skin upwards as it went. Veins were shoved to the surface of his arms, thick as cables, pulsing with hot blood. It seemed as though there had once been a reasonable man named Caltrop, but now something else was pushing its way out, an amorphous thing of muscle that shoved through weak patches of flesh to bloom as a tumorous flower beneath the skin.

Just how he liked it. Better to be a hideous mass of struggling muscle than the sculpted, statuesque proportions 'those oil-covered queers' liked to do.

Caltrop had been cheated out of the one fight that mattered to him, and all of a sudden, his life had exploded into a series of potential paths, none of which he was remotely interested in. His story had been interrupted, taken off course. When he was stabbed by someone in a drunken disagreement, when he had been bleeding out in a dumpster, surrounded by filth… the termites had come to him, and he's opened his mouth wide to receive them.

The intelligence moved. A second later, it was someone else.

For a second, the intelligence was Tsai.

Tsai. Taiwanese, family fled the country when the CUI invaded. Knew what it was to see a state slow down, to see everything begin to crumble under the weight of attrition. Essentials declining, one by one, until she was stealing rats from other youths, choking back the half-rancid meat just to get some protein into her diet. Was able to hitch a ride on a refugee craft over to America, made her way to Brockton Bay by various means, all the while motivated by a deep, lingering desire to survive. Not the smartest. Not the strongest. Not the most attractive. But Tsai had a mind for how people worked, and that was enough to give her a certain niche. It took time, but… she became a brothel owner for the ABB. Ran a stable of over a dozen girls of various ages and origins.

She'd given up on morality years back, when she realised that she could be moral and poor or monstrous and comfortable. But once the comfort declined, her purpose went with it. Oni Lee, dead. The warehouses set up for a new tinker? Gone, worthless, the tinker turned into a weapon against her employers. And Lung… she knew decay when she saw it. She could feel it in the air. Her brothel had expanded, she'd put money into getting more girls, more buildings, and that required more bribes and security, more work… more extensions to her range, to her territory, and all of it was rewarded with dust and ruin. Her ambitions turned to ash on her tongue, her girls looked at her like they were considering tearing her apart with their nails, feeding her to the dogs.

When they did, it didn't come as much of a surprise. Ambiguity had drowned her - a new life had to be forged, she had to escape from Lung's collapsing empire at all costs. But she was older now, wiser, but weaker. Too many knew her. Too many hated her. Her girls, for instance. Usually, their hate was nothing but noise, but it became significantly more when they overpowered the few idiots she could afford to keep as security, used stolen cutlery to cut her throat, threw her into the junkyard for dogs to eat. When the termites came and whispered a promise of a way to relish in the incompleteness she'd wrestled with for her entire life, the hollow centre that years of survival at all costs had granted her… of course she'd taken it.

The girls had regretted feeding her to the dogs. Even the termites hadn't managed to quite repair the missing ear and fingers.

The intelligence drifted away. The three exchanged information silently, warnings passing between them. The meat packing plant was under observation. Compromised. The tunnels were no longer safe. Soon, their own nests could be attacked, and if they were, there was likely no chance of victory. Caltrop raged against the idea of losing to some slip of a girl and her pals. Tsai sniffed at the idea. She found it difficult to take teenagers seriously. She'd seen enough break - and the shadow of their shattering lingered in the face of every arrogant creature she encountered these days. The intelligence was wiser. It warned them to accelerate the process of leaving. To depart at all costs, to find a new home in another city, far away from these threats.

Caltrop resisted.

Tsai was derisive.

The intelligence was adamant, projecting its authority into them, into their swarms.

The city shuddered under the weight of the argument.

"We will need more time."

Was Tsai's single murmured conclusion before her swarm dissolved and she returned to the waking world.

"If they come, they come. Perhaps they will die. Perhaps I will. But the nest will continue, hm?"

Was Caltrop's grunted contribution before he too vanished into his sweat-stained arena, for his hollow skin to be reinflated by an unkillable swarm.

The intelligence lingered for a moment, using the cruel light of the wolf-star to sharpen its thoughts, to make it more vicious, more cunning, more calculating. Needed to survive. Needed to live. Needed to spread. It'd run before - it could run again.

Time.

It just needed time.

A little longer and it would be gone.

Just had to hang on. Just had to hang on.

Wouldn't be so difficult. Right?

* * *​

Vicky existed in a haze. Everything felt far away - a copy of a copy of a copy, each repetition making it more faded, more… weak. Her own body felt clumsier than it had in a long while. Her head was on fire. Her fingers kept twitching, trying to grab something that she knew Taylor had pocketed. Even when her mind was far away and strange, she had sensed the charm being taken away. It hummed to her… no, couldn't be, it was just a… no, she could barely remember what it had shown her, just flashes of violence and iron masks, but it wasn't normal. Something was up with that thing. She knew she should stay far away at all costs, but nonetheless her fingers kept trying to wrap around it, to feel its smooth contours, the bodies wrapped around one another in a grappling mass, love and hate two sides of the same scarred coin. She'd hovered over the rat pit with Taylor in her arms, the girl clinging close just in case her arms felt like giving up halfway there. Vicky would've been insulted, but… well, she had a point. A pretty good point. She felt like shit. No flying back home - she couldn't face up to her mom and dad, not right now. They'd see the mess she was covered in, the hollow look in her eyes, and she'd have to answer questions she wasn't remotely prepared to answer. How could you explain to your parents - oh hey, termite people are real, they live underneath the city, I fought a bunch of them after they tried to infect my mind, also, now I can't help but keep wanting to fondle a charm which might have compelled me to crush them like… like tissue paper in the hands of an enraged child.

Yeah. She wanted to avoid that.

Because as nutty as everything was, she was still mostly nut-free.

Maybe a few peanuts here and there.

No, shit, peanuts were legumes. Fuck.

The leper, Ahab, had kindly offered to drive her to wherever she needed to go. Was leper the right word? Well, she seemed like a leper, but Taylor was content being around her. So, presumably, not much risk of infection… eh, hell, her sister would cure her if necessary. Scrapes and bruises weren't worthy of a trip to the Rig, but the threat of having her face rot off would get her a direct tiltrotor ride over. When Taylor had offered to drive her back to the tea shop to clean up, she'd almost jumped for joy. Probably for the best that she didn't. When she got particularly antsy, sometimes when she jumped she didn't come down again for a good little while. Awkward for everyone. She barely remembered the ride over, just… thinking. Her mind felt sharp, scraping against the inside of her skull. Random trivia was filtering through her mind, myopia a defence against the reality that was pressing in around her. Her skull ached. The brain was covered in three layers of protective tissue called meninges, going from outwards to innermost, the dura mater, the arachnoid, the pia mater. Arachnoid. Her skull felt like tiny spiders were crawling around inside it, biting at anything that came closer, tiny needle-like legs poking into the soft grey matter… a spider was perched on the back of the seat in front of her, just behind Taylor's own head. Watching her with beady black eyes. Unnaturally still. She was observed on every front, and the sight of those… those legs made her think of the candles bursting skins apart to reveal churning termites. Taylor spoke softly.

"You're panicking. Take deep breaths."

How did… right, the spiders. God, those were creepy. Idly, she wondered what would've happened if Taylor had joined the PRT like normal benevolent capes did. Arachnoid, friendly neighbourhood spider-girl. As in, a girl covered in spiders, controlling spiders, making bodies out of spiders, probably wearing clothes stitched by spiders… girl-spider, spidergirl, hard to say. Why did the pile of insects in the tunnel sound like a completely different person? No, deep breaths, deep breaths… her heart rate was stabilising, her blinking was coming at a regular pace, not too quick, not too slow. But then her mind ached again, and she remembered a termite leaning towards her with a brown candle in hand, ready to burn her away and wake up the mass dwelling inside her own skin get them out get them out get them-

"Follow after me. Breathe in, one, two, three. Breathe out, four, five, six. Press your fingers into your palm - thumb, middle, little, little, middle, thumb, second, ring, middle, little, thumb…"

Her voice was calm and practised, as though she'd done this before - or had given the advice before, at least. Vicky tried to follow along, focusing on the tiny muscle contractions, the intake of breath… tiny things that distracted her, settled her body into a routine, kept her grounded. Taylor's voice faded into a grey haze, and all that remained was calming repetition. She only came back to herself when the tea shop approached and the car screeched to a halt. Even then, she was pretty damn bleary until Ahab swung her door open, bowing deeply while grinning with chipped yellow teeth. The smile faded when she saw how pale Vicky was.

"...shit, you look like hell. Come on, get inside. Get cleaned up."

"...thanks."

To her credit, she didn't hover to the door. But she did leave a small imprint on the handle, her fingerprints pressed deep into the metal. Taylor's face remained blank, Ahab didn't even notice. Well, she probably did, but was simply uninterested in showing any emotion over it. Just a door handle. Probably easy to replace. Stop thinking about the fucking door handle, it was fine, she'd done worse to better things. Accidentally. Time skipped - and she was inside a shower, hovering over the ground, letting the water course over her. Taylor had a terrifying assortment of cleaning products, enough to probably create a good few chemical weapons if she was so inclined. Some of it wasn't even labelled, just anonymous bottles of strong-smelling stuff. A wiry brush that she had to consciously keep her shield down to use, even if it was eager to snap back into place to protect against the tines which almost pierced the skin in a few places.

When she emerged, a half-sandpaper towel waited, and a pile of loose clothing. Cheap. Thrift store, but clean. She fixated on them, staring quietly as water ran down her face. Colours were wrong. Not matched correctly - black tracksuit pants, baggy dark blue shirt. Too loose - no contrast. Faded together too quickly. Not well-fitting, either. Torn and stitched, probably by Taylor based on the fine silk used. Probably from a spider. She slipped them on regardless, shivering slightly at the feeling of unfamiliar clothes. There was a second as her shield adjusted to something she regarded as unfamiliar and unpleasant, a moment where the clothes bulged away from her like she was wearing kevlar underneath. Come on, relax - she was fine, fine. The shield shivered, almost feeling… alive, for a moment.

Couldn't be.

Then the clothes settled down. The shield had adjusted - not faded away and reappeared, but actually adjusted. Weird. Usually took a while for it to do that, she still remembered the endless rants from her mom about the costs of repairing her costumes when her shield was still leaving them unprotected, but… other things to think about.

Time skipped once more.

A phone was slid across the table.

"...uh."

"Call your dad. Tell him where you are."

Vicky stiffened.

"I'll… he'll be fine, I just need some time alone."

"Call. Him."

Taylor was adamant, her eye was cold.

"Don't tell me what to do. I'll call home when I feel like it, alright? I don't feel up to talking wi-"

Taylor was already dialling a number, her lips thin as a wire.

"Hey, come on, why-"

"Here you go."

Vicky grumbled as she grabbed the phone out of the air. It rang only for a second, and a familiar, worried voice came over.

"This is the Dallon residence, can I-"

"Hey, Dad."

The flurry of movement gave her a moment to glare at Taylor. She wanted to talk with her dad, she did, but… not now. Maybe later. Once she had her head on straight. New Wave was simple. Sure, her family was messy as all hell, being a cape was complicated, but… it didn't involve mind-melting termites or whatever that charm was (her fingers itched when she remembered it). There were heroes, there were villains, and that was enough. But now there was something else, and… her family was messed up enough as it was without starting to add this shit to it.

"Vicky, are you alright?"

"I'm fine."

"Where are you?"

"With a friend."

"...come on, you've gotta give me more than that, I'm actively fighting the phone away from your mom."

There was a muffled sound of 'let me talk to her' echoing over the tinny speaker, sharp enough for Vicky to wince.

"I'm just staying with a friend, OK? I'm fine. I'll be back… uh, tomorrow. I think."

"You didn't think of giving us any warning?"

"It's fine, just… needed some time out of the house."

There was a pause.

"...is it that nice Taylor kid?"
Vicky froze. Taylor picked up on that little question and became rather preoccupied with a steaming cup of tea. Ahab cackled quietly to herself, fumbling around with… OK, she had a new arm. Vicky distinctly remembered her having only one, and now she had a long, pale arm which was subtly different to the other. Confront that later.

"...sure. It's that nice Taylor kid. You've met her?"
"Oh. I see. Well, she seems nice - came by the house to make sure you were alright, apparently you were acting up a bit."

"Uh-huh."

She'd been to her house. The one-eyed terrifying girl had been in her house. Where she lived. Presumably to track her down. What in the… what gave her… oh, she was going to do things, she was. A few more assurances to her dad that she was fine, that she'd stay in touch. He understood needing to get out every now and again. Her mom… wanted her back. Worried. Angry. Both at once, driven up until the distinction was completely erased - both just different extremes of concern. And to put it mildly, her mom was very concerned. The phone strained a little as she clutched it tighter, negotiating swiftly through the last few moments of a fairly painful conversation. When the phone clicked, she gave Taylor a look, the kind she fixed criminals with when they tried to pull some shit with her around. Or people who stole her food. One or the other.

"...you've been to my house."

"Needed to track you down."

"You've been inside my house. You talked to my Dad."

"Would you rather I snuck inside through your window?"

"Well, that would've just gotten you arrested."

She paused.

"He called you nice. How… how did you pull that one off?"
Ahab leaned over from her little corner, grinning widely. Quite a contrast to when Vicky saw her headbutting Taylor in the face. Weirdos, all of these people. Complete weirdos.

"Hey, she's nice."

"She's frightening."

"...well, she did a very good act for your dad, I'll say that much. Go on, do it. It's really weird."
Taylor frowned… then hunched, widened her eye, crossed her arms over one another to poorly conceal her scars, and generally contorted herself into a completely different individual. Vicky stared. What was the creature before her. She looked helpless. Easy to pity. Easy to call 'nice'. But when she spoke, her voice was the same cold one she always had, curt and to-the-point, the kind of voice that could order people around with ease. Vicky shivered.

"Happy?"

"...not really."

Her expression returned to neutrality.

"So… you want to talk about what happened?"

Vicky's mind snapped. The haze cleared. The text message blared clear in her mind, and she fumbled for her own phone. Screens flashed by, piercing and white, text that held absolutely no meaning for her. Come on, come on, where was it, where was it? Contacts - Dean - messages… she blinked. Something was wrong. Something was very, very wrong. The phone was still intact, a little stained, but otherwise in perfect working order. The marks left from when her filth-caked hands had run over the surface were still present. But the text wasn't. Just… the last messages the two had exchanged. A plan to meet up at the mall. And then a series of increasingly panicked texts from her, asking where he was, to please respond, to confirm that he was alright. The last message had been 'call me when you can'. And below… blank white space where a message should be. She stared at the screen, trying to will the message into reappearing. Taylor tilted her head to one side, narrowing her eye.

"Something wrong?"

"I… I was sent a text, but-"

"Is it gone?"

"...yeah. But I remember it, I remember it being there, I-"

"I saw it too, you're not crazy."

Great, Taylor thought she wasn't crazy, lovely.

"But-"

"Tell me about what happened down there, first. Then we can piece things together."

Vicky tried. She tried to explain what she saw… initially she was clinical and detached, rattling details off like she was in a debriefing. She'd examined entry points, prepared properly, gone down into the sewers alone, found this weird gang (Taylor raised an eyebrow at the use of the word 'gang'), and was… well, she tried to explain it like a power. Mastered, a stranger effect, altered states of consciousness, hallucinations, all the usual go-tos for shit like this. When Taylor and Ahab gave her a look like she was trying to sell them a timeshare in Florida (man, that reference had aged horribly ever since Miami was totaled), she became more elaborate. Her hands started shaking - not sure when that started, but once it began, it refused to stop. The brown candles. The sermon. The feeling of her flesh heating up as it welcomed dissolution into a seething mass of termites. The… sharp charm in her hand, the feeling like her mind was being scraped over with a straight razor, and then coming back to herself stained with gore and surrounded by ruin. Then, the text. Ahab didn't ask what it said - Taylor gave her a warning look when she seemed to be considering the idea.

"...and that's about it. I know it doesn't make any-"

"It makes sense to me."

The world beyond was inching towards darkness, and an ocean of fog descended to earth once more, the sky giving up the strain of bearing the clouds aloft and letting the ground take over some of the burden. A mountain settled outside the doors of the tea shop, plunging them into a hazy mist of confusion filled with shadowy figures scurrying back to their own homes. At a distance, any one of them could be a hollow skin filled with termites. The world was softer now, soft enough to sink into, the air thick enough to be infested… gulls cried out dimly in the sky above, barely visible as circling scraps of raggedy matter amidst the gloom. All that remained was the shop, and themselves. A strangeness surrounded them, a quietude, a solemn atmosphere which demanded hushed voices and hunched backs. The table had a single candle flickering on top of it - lighting up the shop might give people the impression that it was open, so claimed Taylor, but Vicky knew paranoia when she saw it. She was feeling enough of it herself. The mist around the shop was from the sea, and it stank of salt. They sipped salt air in between glugs of sweet tea. Taylor hesitated, then reached into her breast pocket, bringing out a tiny earthen charm. It fell to the table with a clunk that far exceeded what a charm of mud should be able to produce. Her eye was solemn.

"You found this."

"...yeah. You know what it is?"

Her voice was cautious, an attempt to remain calm. This charm had been beside Dean and Bisha, if she had any connection to that, if she…

"Yeah. I know what it is."

Her tone dropped, becoming more confidential. Ahab leaned forward, interested.

"It's dangerous. Here's a question - what did you do while you had it?"

Vicky paused.

"...what exactly do you mean?"

"You looked like hell when I found you. Something happened down there, and it affected you. The charm was connected."

"...it was sharp. That's most of what I can remember."

She spoke cautiously, trying to not dive too deep. Taylor frowned.

"It was more than sharp. If these termites feed on ambiguity, let's put it this way - the charm feeds on rivalry. It wants you to fight things, to get stronger by doing it."

She held up her own arms, the silver scars almost seeming alive in the flickering light of the candle.

"Same principle that made these happen."

Caution was abandoned. Vicky leaned forward, drumming her fingers irritably on the table.

"How do you know about it? Is it yours?"

"Yours now. Seems to like you well enough."

"But was it yours?"

Taylor paused, putting her words together. Vicky pressed forward, not accepting silence.

"Tell me, or I'm leaving. I'll find my own way."
Ahab grimaced.

"Hey, you tried that already, didn't go so well."

"I'll get better."

"...trust me, kid, you might, but it won't be fun."

Taylor's scars shimmered, and her black eyepatch seemed to draw in the meagre light, swallowing it whole.

"I learned on my own."

Vicky froze for a moment. The idea of having her own eye torn out, her arms cut up, living above a tea shop at sixteen… kept her in place for a second. Just a second, but enough for Taylor to keep going.

"I've had a connection to it before, but not for a while. The last time I had it, it… changed me, a little."

"How so?"

"After I found it, I went from being regretful about a fight I got into, to being content with executing two unarmed prisoners because they might cause some problems in the future."

"...what."

"Yeah. So trust me when I say that this thing is dangerous. It feeds on rivalry, and if you aren't forming or pursuing one, or are pursuing it in the wrong way… it'll change you until you do. If you leave with that charm, you won't stay yourself for long."

"But it… it-"

"This stuff is dangerous. And if there's one thing I've found, through trial and error… mostly error, it's that the best way of fighting it is to make it fight itself. The termites can be fought using this charm. When I went against Bisha's cult, I did something similar, using different forces. Understand?"

"Barely."

"Good enough. Now, if you have this charm, and if it wants you… you're involved in this."

"Always was."

"As a parahuman. Now you're involved as… something like me."

Vicky tilted her head to one side, narrowing her eyes. A lonely wind wailed through the streets, sounding faintly like a mournful woman.

"You did something in the sewer. I could barely feel it at the time, but…"

Taylor held up a hand to interrupt her, the other lifting her cup of mint tea to sip quietly. She seemed to be deep in thought. An awkward moment passed before she began to speak again.

"The full explanation is complicated. But I'll say that this sort of thing doesn't interact well with powers. Powers don't like them."

"...what, they cause an adverse reaction in the corona pollentia, gemma?"

Taylor blinked.

"Uh."

"Well? How does it react, what does it do?"

"Reacts badly."

"That's not an explanation, that's a symptom, what's the cause?"

"I don't know."

"You don't know?"

"No. All I know is that when you get possessed by this stuff, your powers try and violently vacate your body, leaving you braindead."

She paused, letting that sink in.

"I learned how to fix it."

"Being braindead?"

"No, the… the rejection thing."

"How does that work? Why would this make our powers reject us - how does…"

She trailed to a halt, but her thoughts were still running a thousand miles an hour. How did that work? Alright, so, this weird occult shit had multiple aspects, some of them could possess people, and this caused powers to just… leave. Did that mean the corona became inactive, or did it suffer some sort of aneurysm? She'd heard about brain tumours affecting the function and expression of powers, maybe… no, this was making minimal sense. Parahuman studies was still an early field, but she'd been studying, dammit, and most experts concluded that developments in the corona were the source of all of this, so did this occult shit affect a similar region? Was it working on a similar wavelength? How could it just make people braindead, that wasn't how things worked! Just… gah!

"Try not to think about it too hard. The point is that I just… stopped that rejection from happening."

"How?!"

"Explaining would take a while."

Ahab piped up from behind the counter, dragging out a little document from beneath it. Vicky blinked as an antique book plonked down in front of her, way too old to be handled so casually, covered in elegant calligraphy… Japanese, Chinese… no, definitely Japanese, she recognised some of the characters scattered around. Ahab grinned, drumming her new fingers on the counter.

"Everything's in there if you're interested."

"Uh-"

"How do you think I got this new arm?"

"...oh, that is new, I thought I might be going… anyway, fine, let's say I accept that, you went into my head and-"

"Stopped you from becoming braindead, yes."
"...fine, fine. So, you fixed me up, you brought me back here, you know about this stuff. I have one question."

She leaned forward.

"What now?"

Taylor pinched the bridge of her nose.

"...now, I show you how to not become a casual war criminal because of this thing."

"...wait, really?"

"Yeah. You got involved in this because of me, I feel… responsible, I guess."

"And what about those termites? I don't think they're all gone, I kinda remember their leader slipping away, not sure how, but…"

A rare, faintly alarming smile crossed Taylor's otherwise pursed lips.

"Thought that was obvious."

Vicky's own mouth curled into a smile.

"...oh, I guess it is."

Ahab rejoined them, her grin somehow getting wider, exposing a combination of yellow teeth and rusting metal teeth.

"So, we're in agreement?"

Three nods. The candle reflected off five eager eyes, turning them into burnished opals. Taylor's entire frame was rigid with tension.

No more words.

They were all agreed.

Time to roast some motherfuckers.

AN: And that's all for today, my dudes.
 
Thank you for writing this amazing story. It helped me to get out of a nasty art block so right now I'm riding the high of inspiration.

Here's a little picture of Sanagi. For the Great Old Ones and all that.


Hot diggity damn, that's... that's quite something right there.

Honestly, serious credit for the art, it's amazing. Glad you've been enjoying the story, hopefully I can keep that enjoyment going!
 
153 - I'm Schizophrenic, and so am I
153 - I'm Schizophrenic, and so am I

Taylor crouched in front of her television. Vicky was taking the bed. Taylor was content with a comfortable chair - wasn't in the mood for lying down. Once she was done with this business, she'd just grab a spare eyepatch, snap it on over her remaining eye, use both eyepatches as a makeshift sleep mask. But for now… she had a suspicion. The Good, the Bad and the Ugly was running in the cheap DVD player she made do with. Skipped through the opening - the desert faded, a farm came into sight, everyone moving quickly through the familiar motions. A shadowy figure entered the frame. High cheekbones. Sharp jaw. Pointed nose. Narrow eyes. A black hat. Angel Eyes, entering a farm to kill its inhabitants. She hit play, keeping the volume low. She'd made sure Vicky was passed out completely - no drugs, didn't have any on hand, didn't like using them, but… she was exhausted. Too busy with dreams of sharp things to worry about Taylor having a little late-night movie time. She felt odd. Vicky was… impulsive, angry, accusative, a hell of a lot of things that Taylor disliked. But as a whole, she hadn't backed down from the threat of this cult. She'd taken initiative, even if it was stupid initiative. No crying once she found out about the charm, just eagerness to get on with the job. She'd be suited for this kind of life, maybe. If she survived. Taylor was under no illusions at this point… once exposed, it was hard to go back. But at least she had a family to go back to, to rely on in some capacity.

You're content working with her, then?

"Not really. But I haven't got much of a choice."

…hm. Steer her away from the teachings of the Grafting Buddha, I doubt she has much aptitude for them. The other thing, the… well, we called it the Striving Acala, but I am sure it was known by other names. That force seems appropriate for her. If she can stomach its demands.

"Any others?"

'Capes' often seem aspected to the Fool's Razor, but that is an assumption based on limited observation. My knowledge of that creature is limited, and I do not claim any authority to lecture on it.

"...hm."

She trailed off, focusing on the screen. Angel Eyes sat down at the table, and… she stared. He kept talking, threatening the man opposite him. Nothing. She glared. Nothing. And… there. A slight flicker in the eyes. An indication that the figure in the screen was detecting something else, something beyond the actors and the set. Her. He was here, then. She scowled, indicating that she knew he was here, and the scene slid to a halt. Everything was frozen but the man in black. His glittering eyes narrowed, and static began to fuzz around the corners of the screen, the television becoming hotter by the second.

"Something in your craw, amigo?"

"Yeah. You."

"...well, what can Angel Eyes do-"

"How have you been involved in this?"

"...is that any way to-"

"Stop it. There have been way too many coincidences so far. First you call me and tell me about Parian, at the exact moment when I was most likely to accept, then Parian just so happens to find that meat packing plant, right when Glory Girl was in my shop, and then Glory Girl discovers those termites by going down a random sewer, and then gets a text which just so happens to vanish from her phone?"

Angel Eyes looked downright uncomfortable. Good.

"So? Any explanations?"

"...gotta say, amigo, you're a real firebrand. Overestimating me a bit - I'll say that much. You think I could manipulate all of that? You think every encounter is a giant conspiracy?"

He paused, his borrowed face quirking into a smile - but she could see traces of nervousness.

"Sure I'm even talking to you? Attitude like that, maybe you just got ideas looking at a blank TV."

"I know you're here. If you think I'm overestimating you - clear things up. Enlighten me. Unless you want me to cut off contact completely."

"That'll hurt you as much as it hurts me."

"I'll figure my way out. Like I said. Enlighten me."

The DVD played hissed like a living thing, the disk inside whining from the strain of… whatever Angel Eyes was doing. From outside the farm, the sun seemed to become red as a living heart, and the entire interior gained the quality of a darkroom, the phosphors in the TV struggling to hold the image, to process the intense colour. Angel Eyes glared.

"I had some involvement, sure. Some. A finger in a few pies, perhaps, tongue in a few stew-pots. And here I am, blueberry juice under my nails and a scalded tongue, and I'll say - yeah. I had some involvement. No point denying it, eh?"

"How much?"

"Glory Girl being in your store wasn't my doing. I didn't make Parian go down that alleyway. Nor did I arrange for her to go into that particular sewer."

"...there's a but, isn't there?"

The red light pulsed, almost seeming to infiltrate Angel Eyes' flesh.

"Sure. There's a but. Parian went to the meat packing plant because of me, I'll take credit for that. And I sent that text. But that's… almost all. Everything else is small fry."

"Why?"

"Meat packing plant looked like it could be related to them, had some warning signs. I couldn't investigate it myself, no systems to take control of, but Parian seemed like she'd know if a place like that was… with these things. I don't understand them, but you do - and that's enough to get rid of them."

"How'd you make her go?"

"Easily. Nudging. Government does it all the time and no-one complains, I just personalised it a little more. A few tweaks, here and there. Easy to hijack a radio or a TV signal, easier still to get her internet connection under control - suddenly she was getting stuff on the plight of the homeless, some restoration gigs in that part of town, her browser was recommending a few things that would strike her as familiar - not too familiar, though. Little things like that. Trick is to feed people the information you want them to have, let them come to a sculpted conclusion. I didn't tell her to go. But I gave her the information someone who would go might have had beforehand."

Taylor shivered at the look in his eyes. The idea of him poking and prodding Parian like a lab rat, making her act in a way conducive to his own goals…

"And the phone?"

"The tunnel was unstable. Prone to collapse. Rudimentary psychological algorithm suggested she'd crumble under a little more pressure - the text kept her frozen until you could arrive and sort her out."

"That was it? Prone to collapse?"

"She'd fought inside it, and the tunnel itself was ancient. The city literally can't seal it up, the stone shifts too much, any walls crumble after a few months. If it isn't the shifting, it's the erosion from the water. There are no less than two tunnel collapses along that route, and any idiot would be able to tell that another was on the way, especially after a brute flew around like an idiot inside it."

"How did you know that happened?"

"Monitoring system. Tinker, remember?"

"...why are you doing all of this? What's in it for you?"

Angel Eyes leaned forward, the heart-red sun pulsing behind him, casting his face into sharp shadows.

"Better question is, would you believe me if I told you anything? Would you actually believe a word out of my mouth, any backstory, any explanation, now you know how I like to work?"

"By manipulating people."

"Easier than talking to them. Look at us here, now. If I'd had the time to do it, if you spent more time online, I might've been able to direct you to the places you needed to go without ever appearing. But here we are. Maybe I'll tell you a sob story about how Bisha killed my family, or how his cult killed my family or crippled me, or maybe something else - maybe that the person in the Qigong Centre ruined my life by draining my mom's savings. But you'll hear that, know that I've been observing you for a while, and will think this is a carefully constructed lie to manipulate your emotions. So why bother trying? You wouldn't believe me anyway."

Taylor really disliked this guy. A lot.

"But rest assured, amigo, I want these things gone, same as you do. In fact… I might have two targets for you, if your corona is itching and your trigger fingers are wasting away without the ready opportunity to shift someone from cheddar to swiss."

"Targets?"

"A person, object, or place selected as the aim of an attack. Comes from the Late Middle English 'targe'."

"Shut up. What targets?"

"Two places. A fighting pit underneath a gym on Cavendish, and an old brothel disguised as a massage parlour on Hedgewood. Similar activity to the meat packing plant and the sewers. Could be their other hideouts."

"Not sure if I can trust you on this."

"What if I told you the PRT has three open investigations on your group? One is a small one, investigating some local leads related to the Conflagration. The second is to do with you, a bug cape that made contact with Armsmaster. Mostly information gathering, that - people notice your swarm, and eventually the reports rack up. The third is to do with your skull-faced friend, based on a few sightings. The amount of information on your team that I've deleted - permanently, too, not that you'd believe me - would be enough to convict half of you on the spot for weapons-related felonies, and enough to blackmail you and your friend to join up with the PRT immediately."

Taylor paled, and she heard Chorei shuddering.

"...ah."

"Like I said. We're on the same side. I get that I don't inspire trust. I do. But these targets are legitimate. Say what you will about my methods, but my information, my services? Sound as can be. So, how do those targets sound, hm?"

"Not fond of being told where to go."

"Well, operate blind if you like. But you have the information if you need it. I'll yet you decide what to do with it."

"Sculpted conclusion, right?"

"Bingo, amigo."

"I'd appreciate more explanations."

"Too bad."

"There's other angles I want to investigate. The company which managed the meat packing plant, whatever attracted the termites to the sewers…"
"Wouldn't recommend it. These freaks are packing up. Might want to get them before they skip town, try and infest somewhere else. Clocks a-ticking, amigo. Not much time to stop them, you'll need to work overtime as it is. But for now… well, speaking of time running short, mine's just about over. Adios."

He paused.

"...one more thing. You don't need to keep watching the Good, the Bad, and the Ugly. Good movie, but I get bored with using one face. Now, in all seriousness - you have the information I wished to provide. What you do with it is your own concern. I can only hope the next time we meet it'll be in a city with much less of a bug infestation - yourself excluded, of course. Adios."
The television switched off before she had a chance to speak, and irritation flooded her mind. Instinctually, she grabbed at the screen, shaking it a little in the universal signal for 'work you useless fucking thing'. Her fingers made contact, and… sank into the surface, just a little. She flinched - static played around her fingertips, sharp and crackling, like sinking her fingers into boiling-hot snow. The TV was hot, the plastic almost melting. The DVD played was downright untouchable, not unless she wanted to get her fingertips coated in half-liquid plastic. More scars to add to the collection. But still… she didn't dare touch the outlet, wasn't sure if she'd get shocked or burned but it wouldn't be pleasant. Her fingers dragged out of the screen, leaving behind a trail of fat grey sparks which fell to the ground, puttering out into nothingness after a moment. She glared down at it, as if the liquid television had insulted her.

She wasn't a performing monkey.

She didn't just go and investigate things because she was told to.

Angel Eyes could go fuck himself.

…but she'd look into those addresses anyway. Just in case.

Just in case.

Blast and damn.

Indeed. And, additionally:

Fuck.

* * *​

Vicky closed her eyes quickly when the noise stopped and Taylor started making her way back to her seat. She didn't know what she'd seen. All she'd known was that the television was on, and Taylor was talking to it. She'd floated upwards very, very slightly - no insects she could see, and Taylor looked exceedingly distracted. Still, she was careful to barely move herself at all, so her movements could be interpreted as just a sleepy individual turning over a little. She'd peeked through a crack in the door, and saw… Taylor, hunched before the TV, staring intently, talking accusingly with it. Hard to hear - impossible, really. Her questions were clipped and short, not revealing a great deal… not that Vicky could even hear any of it. Just the occasional useless word - 'and', 'right', 'I', 'you'... She seemed to be angry with the TV. Which was especially strange, given that… well, there was nothing on it.

Just static.

For the entire time she was talking, all Vicky saw was static playing on the screen before her, grey and shapeless as the fog which continued to meander around the city like an endless crowd of men wearing solid grey coats, a crowd that flowed into a single organism and marched around every thoroughfare as an impenetrable mass of formless bodies. The atmosphere of the room had changed. Something was hot. She almost felt like there was moisture on the ground, warm and crackling, like electrified water flowing ankle-deep. Her skin prickled as if static was coursing over it, sharp as a snowflake and hot as a spark from a buzzsaw. The walls were red as liver. There was something in the air, something indescribable. She couldn't quite say what it was, or if it was there at all, but… it disturbed her. A lot. Taylor seemed to be a shadowy thing, a mass of strangeness operating by laws she didn't remotely understand, that frightened her on a deep, instinctual level. The feeling of dread built up, higher and higher, worse and worse… Taylor hissed slightly as her fingers touched the screen.

The water was gone.

The feeling was gone.

The walls were normal.

And Vicky closed her eyes quickly, letting sleep hover around the fringes of her mind, a sun that refused to come over the horizon no matter how much it teased. She could hear Taylor moving around. The last glimpse she had of the girl was a slightly hunched skinny figure staring blankly at the television. In the dark she seemed… young. Only now did Vicky really take in the number of items that clearly weren't hers - the posters, the furniture, none of it fitting Taylor as Vicky knew her - though she could always be a terrible judge of people, still an option. Seeing that tall, almost gangly figure just… standing there, quiet as the grave, made Vicky think one thing, and one thing alone.

She looked lonely.

* * *​

"Come on, focus."

Morning was here. Bright and unforgiving. No more fog, just a bright, cloudless sky from which the sun glared downwards with the imperious smugness of an asshole who'd been up before everyone else and was happy to keep reminding them of this. Punk. Vicky was sitting cross-legged across from Taylor in a side-room from the tea shop. Few customers, and Taylor would occasionally have to duck out to attend to them, but for now… quiet. Which was almost worse. The charm lay between them on the floor, and as the sun passed through the sky, the figures seemed to writhe against one another, biting, kissing, scratching, embracing… it took some effort to tear her eyes away from it. Even looking for a little too long was enough to make her nails itch. Taylor, though… Taylor made her suspicious, irritable, angry, and… pitying. Every time she looked at the girl, it seemed, she realised something new about her, something that seemed very, very worrying. She spent too long in the shower, and used more products than even Vicky did. Some of them looked pretty heavy-duty, too. Sure, her skin was great as a consequence, but when she emerged steaming from the room, her skin was marked with tiny red stripes from the harsh brush, and her expression was the same one she saw on long-term smokers who had just begun their first cigarette of the day.

Or the mismatched clothes, plucked from a thrift store. Or the way her knee was evidently stiff - probably broken a while back, and badly. She sat down a little slower than Vicky, took more effort to stand up… her chest was stiffer as well, and sometimes Vicky caught a glimpse of the ragged scars hovering around her collarbone. Nothing silvery there. Just ugly flesh hardened into unnatural shapes. Vicky knew she should feel alarmed by her, or deeply, deeply suspicious - and she did, more often than not - but the longer she spent around Taylor the more she found herself faintly pitying her. Did she have any friends other than Ahab and Turk? Why did she live above a tea shop? Why was she so committed to this life of hers, had she started out intense and weird, or had she gradually become deeply weird over the course of… shit, it'd only been a few months for her. A few months, and she'd become like this. Vicky refused to believe she was always this way, insisted that at some stage in her brief life, she'd been downright normal.

Sometimes she'd look at Taylor and her mind would shudder, like the girl had an aura of undeniable strangeness around her, the kind that would just set her on edge no matter what happened. And then she'd blink, her brain was hiccup, and… she'd see a skinny, heavily scarred girl a full year or so younger than her, who'd been involved with this business for barely any time at all for all the marks it'd carved into her. Blink, a terrifying one-eyed professional that knew things Vicky simply couldn't imagine, dealt with stuff that violated every natural law. Blink again, and there was that lonely, shadowy figure in a borrowed apartment, surrounded by stuff that wasn't hers.

Sometimes she wanted to punch Taylor in the face.

And sometimes she wanted to force her to go to a therapist.

Even with the weirdness surrounding the TV, surrounding her, surrounding the charm, surrounding her relationship to Dean… she'd still gone out of her way to help Vicky more often than not, and her dad tended to be a pretty good judge of character. Tended to be. And the faint relief that she was hanging out with Taylor was… telling. What kind of impression had she made? The act was good, but… well, the best kind of acting drew on a reality that was simply out of sight, it drew on pre-existing feelings and habits. Or so she'd been told by her mom during coaching for public appearances. And if her act of being confused, self-conscious and endearing was that good…

"Focus."

Right. Charm.

"It's… hard for me to talk about most of this stuff. I came to it through intuition and experience, mostly. So… follow my lead. Do you work out?"

Vicky gave her a look.

"...well, focus on the feeling of muscles tearing and repairing. On the feeling of straining yourself until things break down, and rebuilding from the ground up. Scars that make everything stronger - metal gets tougher when you hammer at it, flesh gets tougher when it's exerted over and over, until the experience forms a scar."

She tried. Her muscles were… there, and she focused on how they felt shifting underneath her skin. Taylor kept talking.

"It's the same principle with evolution. Try… OK, try and focus on the idea of an animal struggling to survive at all costs, pushing itself, warring against the elements, against its prey, its predators, its own species. Now imagine your muscles again, contracting, relaxing, straining until they break and can reform."

Vicky focused as hard as she could. It felt like things were coming together for a moment - especially when she pictured the charm - but… in the end, everything kept slipping out of her fingers. Imagining an animal struggling against competitors began well, she was thinking about a lion roaming around the savannah, could picture the scene perfectly, the rustling of golden grass, bright eyes peeking above as a muscled, lithe body slowly creepy through the underbrush… but her mind wandered, and quickly. This wasn't something she was used to doing. She was used to training, to studying, to doing things the normal way. Learning by intuition and… weird meditating just wasn't for her, not really. She focused harder… and the thoughts slipped. Suddenly the lions clawing viciously at one another while the steaming corpse of a gazelle lay nearby was replaced by the image of a pair of kittens swatting at each other, wrestling for a moment before lying peacefully side by side, cleaning one another carefully. No, back to the lions, lions were serious, and… no, now she was thinking of tortoises fighting, trying to flip each other onto their backs, and now she was imagining this one stupid damn video a friend had shown her where two tortoises were going at it like jackrabbits and making the most ridiculous noise she'd ever…

Her eyes snapped open, her mouth was twisted into a scowl as echoes of 'eeeeeeeeh' went through her skull.

God dammit.

"...and then focus on the animals again, rolling over one another, tearing at each other, and suddenly they're… mating, but you can't tell where the fighting ends and mating begins, and-"

Eeeeeeeeh.

Vicky snorted. Taylor looked up, irritated, and based on the flush on her cheeks, she wasn't overly comfortable with talking about animals… mating.

"What?"
"No, sorry, sorry, it…"

She paused.

"It was the mating thing."

"It's part and parcel of this charm."
"...sure, fine. OK. I'll listen. I'm paying attention."

Eeeeeeeeh.

Shut the fuck up, brain. She wasn't juvenile, she wasn't, she was deeply serious and highly concerned with current events, her sleep had been disturbed with nightmares, she was frightened of the world Taylor was part of. But it was… she hadn't pictured a one-eyed girl talking about mating animals as a vital component of her journey into this strange, alien world filled with horrors beyond imagination. Even if the charm was a tiny ball of bizarre ideas lying on the ground in front of her… well, shit, maybe she was just getting delirious. Maybe constant exposure to this either made you a terrifying taciturn creature like Taylor, or made you into someone like Ahab, who from Vicky's perspective was just a bundle of cackling strangeness wrapped up in putrid skin.

"...OK, different example, focus on… uh. Focus on insects. When you go deep enough in the earth, insects stop having any natural predators. Resources are fewer, so they're slow, quiet, don't fight very often. They have nothing to compete against. And as a consequence, they become pale, weak, listless. They don't do anything, just… bumble around. Imagine a person like that. Never challenges themselves. Never forms a real rivalry to motivate their improvement. Just… sits around, getting paler and weaker by the day."

Vicky tilted her head to one side.

"...it feels like this metaphor works better when you can control swarms of bugs."

"Well, I tried going for the other metaphor, but you… burst out laughing."

"...sorry."

Taylor scowled. She was trying, Vicky could see that, but the girl wasn't a natural teacher in this. It was obvious how much she'd learned through intuition, and intuition was, understandably, very difficult to communicate. Her own observations informed her understanding of the force inside this charm, nothing material, nothing Vicky could latch onto. They were both coming to this conclusion at the same time, and Taylor rubbed her forehead in exasperation.

"Fine. Small break. Then we'll keep talking about this."

"Works for me."

She paused.

"...so, this charm. Can you tell me more about it? I mean, you said you're familiar with it, but… how, exactly?"

Her tone was cautious. She needed to know - her suspicions had been piqued. She didn't seriously think that Taylor had somehow put Dean into a coma, but nonetheless, she thought there might be a connection. Even if she'd only owned the charm for a time, before it had been stolen or lost… she needed to know. Taylor's expression remained blank. No indications of alarm. But then again, there were rarely any expressions to speak of from Taylor, she had a superb poker face.

"I… found it."

"How?"

"New Canyon."

…now that was unexpected.

"...OK, so what, you just… found it lying around?"

"Something like that."

"Care to elaborate?"

"...dove into the mud at the bottom. Came out with the charm."

"The mud."

"Hm."

"The boiling mud at the bottom of a giant canyon."

"More or less."

"And how'd you lose it?"

Taylor grimaced.

"Like I said. It feeds on rivalry. And when Bisha died, my rivalry was over. I guess it just moved on after that. Found someone else to play with."

Vicky leant forwards, her eyes hard.

"I found it beside him. Bisha. I think it was Bisha, at least. Top of a building. Next to… anyway, I found the charm next to him. Were you up there?"

"...if you looked around, you'd probably be able to find a few pools of my blood. If they hadn't already evaporated."

"So you were there?"

"At one point."

"How did you escape?"

"Barely."

"Did you kill Bisha before you left?"

"...I helped. It was more of a team effort."

She was getting closer. More and more admissions. Sure, she was grappling with the idea that Taylor had participated in saving the city while Vicky had run around like a headless chicken fighting random monsters while completely failing to save her boyfriend but… she was getting confessions out of her. She'd created this charm, or found it, or whatever. She'd been there at the top.

"Was there someone else there? Someone my age?"

"Who, exactly?"

"Nevermind that, but was there someone else?"

"Someone. But Bisha killed him."

"...come on, surely you saw something else?"

"My memory's fuzzy."

"Really?"

"I had nails through my collarbone at the time, and flaming scissors in my mouth. I was mostly just trying not to piss myself."

Vicky backed up, physically and figuratively. Right. She'd been tortured. And viciously, by the looks of things - some of her scars were still fairly new, the skin around them sore and red. And if this charm could heal things quickly, then who knew how many injuries she'd accumulated while fighting Bisha? Whatever the case, she was torn. On the one hand, she wanted to press deeper. Press Taylor against the wall and force her to talk more about this - what did she see with Dean, was he already gone when she arrived, or had she met him when he was still… normal? On the other hand… Taylor looked adamant. Her scars were livid even in the dim light. And she'd actually helped Vicky out more than she really needed to. Pulled her out of the meat packing plant when she could've let her die, pulled her out of the sewers, agreed to train her in how all this shit worked, and apparently helped get her powers under control after some termites tried to crawl into her skull. She was being forthright with enough things that this… still mattered, but it stung a little less. If she was being honest about the charm, about fighting Bisha, about almost everything thus far, maybe she… was actually telling the truth. Maybe her memory was fuzzy. Maybe she had no involvement in him becoming the way he was.

Whatever the case, it didn't seem like she was likely to get many more answers out of her.

"...so, what happens now? I mean, you said you were going to go after those termites, and… well, now you're here. Teaching me about… uh, mating animals."

Taylor gave her a look, but… she seemed happy to get away from talking about the time she was tortured on top of a building by the same guy that burned out Dean's mind and almost destroyed the city.

"That was one part of the metaphor, listen to the re- anyway. Yes. I'm going after them. There's a few addresses that could be interesting, my friends are looking into it."

"Oh, Ahab, Turk…?"

"And a few others. They're getting things together. These… things don't like me. If I start poking around, they might just decide to run away immediately, or might do something stupid. Best if 'ordinary' people investigate. As for us… well, once you get this under control, I want your help looking into something else. As soon as I can count on you to not go around executing prisoners or something equally heartless"
Ah. Now that was interesting. Concerning too, but… she'd learned that Taylor probably had a better knowledge of this stuff than her. But the 'something else' intrigued her enough to overpower the involuntary shiver that ran through her at the idea of having her mind altered by a charm that, every time she looked at it, seemed to have moved a little closer to her.

"What, exactly? And why me? Not that I'm complaining, of course."

"You're tough. And I need someone tough to help me out. That's all."

Something sparked in her eye.

"Actually, that gives me an idea…"

A quick check into the tea shop, filled with the aroma of leaves delicately arranged in glass jars and metal caddies, teapots gleaming in the morning light.

"...clear for now. Alright. So, I… learned about this charm, what it could do, during a fight. Best time for it. So…"

She braced.

"Come on."

Vicky blinked.

"Taylor, I'm a brute."

"Uh-huh."

"I will literally turn your spine into a pretzel if I fight you seriously."

Taylor paused, and picked up a small metal container that seemed to have once been used for ammunition. She was going to overlook the legality of that for now. For now. Taylor held it aloft in a single scarred hand, and flexed. For a second, nothing happened. Then the metal began to strain, to creak, and finally, it buckled completely. Thick metal collapsed completely as she pressed inwards, crushing it with unnatural strength. Vicky blinked.

"...alright, point made. Is that…?"

"Scars, yes. Mostly my arms, but… most of the rest of me has a couple. Should reinforce me enough. Go easy to start with. And avoid my face."

"Yeah, you with two eyepatches would be more funny than terrifying."

Taylor narrowed her eye.

"Do not go for my eye. Understood?"

"Yeah, I was joking."

A blink.

"...right. OK. But go easy to start with, I don't want to trash everything."

And like that, it began. The two squared off, Vicky shaking her shoulders to get some life back into them, kicking a few times to excite some blood back into her legs. Hadn't worked out today, but… well, this was familiar. Very familiar. Taylor's stance was… decent, but it was clearly not designed with hand-to-hand in mind. She'd seen something like it with some of Dean's dad's men. Vicky had trained in martial arts, the idea was to leverage weight, strength, to operate with maximum possible efficacy while still avoiding any weapons. Taylor looked like she was looking for a weapon to use at all times, the stance felt incomplete without one. And the way she scanned Vicky… practised, veteran of combat, but not used to just fighting hand-to-hand. More familiar with using weapons or powers to augment it. She felt something on her skin - mites, fleas? Ticks? Whatever it was, it was irritating.

No warning.

She surged forwards, staying on the ground for now. Just trying to test. Her shield slammed into Taylor's arms, and the scars held, gleaming in the cruel morning light. Her muscles strained, and Taylor began to try and manoeuvre into a position where she could attack Vicky properly. Her mouth was a tight, thin line, her eye was hard as flint. Vicky felt her arm actually getting forced back, Taylor was trying to pin her. Impressive strength, but… her fist slammed into Taylor's stomach. Scars there too, but not quite as many. Only enough to hold her in one place as a brute-powered fist impacted her, and even then she was driven back a few steps, despite a pretty damn impressive adjustment to the incoming force. Still. Vicky was going easy on her. Taylor tried to kick her between the legs, strong enough to break the shield for a moment, but Vicky was used to operating without it. The balance of power shifted the moment the shield went down - suddenly Vicky was weaker, and Taylor was stronger. But that sudden difference gave her a momentary advantage - too much force, too much power. A little redirection, and… Vicky felt a thrill of satisfaction as Taylor slammed back-first into the ground, the air driven solidly out of her lungs.

"Done?"

Taylor glared.

"...not… not yet."

She was going for the eyes now. Figured out how Vicky's shield worked, at least a little. Single, quick strikes to break it, then something more solid to do some real damage. Pretty standard for people who thought they could get around the shield. But even without it… Taylor was fighting her like she was normal. A sweeping kick almost brought her down, a derisive chop to her side finished the job. Vicky had only taken one hit - a graze to her arm, starting to smart a little. Still not fighting with all her strength.

"I don't think this is working. I mean, unless you want me to keep throwing you on the ground."

"...you're right."

Taylor wheezed.

"Not… not good at fighting like this. Better when I have tools."

Vicky helped her to her feet, dusting her off slightly.

"Yeah, I get that a lot. If you wanted to go all-out, then…"

"Going all out for me usually involves at least one gun. Or allies."

"...ah. Well, with your insects, that could be a challenge. You were using them to track my movements, weren't you?"

"You could tell?"

"Kinda, yeah. I'm guessing that helped with the reflexes. Neat idea."

"...thanks."

"So if this isn't working as you intended, might as well get some other use out of it - you're not fighting properly."

A cold stare.

"Hm?"

"Not fighting properly. You're a brute because of those scars - low-level, sure, but still good at punching stuff. But you're fighting like a normal person. You avoid hits instead of taking them, you flinch when you don't need to, and your stance is designed to fight people stronger than you, not the other way around. Here, let me-"

"-I'm meant to be teaching you, right?"

"Well, if it's not going so well… hey, this is still fighting. Might work."

"...maybe. Maybe."

Alright. Now this, Vicky could kinda work with.

* * *​

Taylor's nose was a puffy mess. Her eye was bruised. Her empty socket was aching where a stray hit had grazed it. Her back felt like it was about to spontaneously pretzelify just to escape the pain of trying to remain in its normal shape. Her bad knee was acting up. Her fingers were numb. And at least two of her teeth felt very tempted to escape her mouth, and she most certainly didn't need any more metal teeth to add to her collection. Handling the teapots was an exercise in patience and skill, only experience saving her from a few near-misses due to spasming muscles. Her scars burned with an inextinguishable fire, her head was throbbing, her lungs had been straining for so long she'd halfway forgotten how normal lungs were meant to feel, and her entire torso was covered in a lavish tapestry of interesting shades of purple and brown. Like an abstract artist had gone bananas during a fit of melancholia. Not one of those weird French artists, too, her torso was one of those paintings made by a miserable Spanish artist with a thousand-yard stare who lived in a hut surrounded by cow skulls.

In short, she felt fucking amazing.

Vicky was impulsive. Loud. A teenager. A lot of things that Taylor wasn't, or had ceased to be. But she knew her way around a fight, Taylor had to give her that. And she knew how to fight like a Brute, without fighting like a brute. No terrible footwork and thuggish swings, everything was calculated, precisely articulated. How to leverage superior strength against an inferior opponent without killing them. How to act in an environment which could crumple if she went too hard. And how to fight with great strength against someone even greater. Ahab and Turk were good at hand-to-hand, but it was largely against ordinary people, with an intention of killing them in the swiftest possible fashion. And guns were always preferable, knives too. Even with some non-lethal adjustments, their techniques were brutal. Downright unfair. She'd feared that Vicky would be the opposite - some sort of pretentious martial artist insisting on bowing before every match. Instead, she'd found Vicky to be… downright mean. As a fighter, that is. She was happy to use dirty tricks, to refuse to obey a single rule, happy to mix up styles with one another into a stew that was wonderfully useful.

Taylor was starting to actually enjoy herself.

It felt good to get slammed into the ground, it felt amazing to push herself further and further. In between bouts, she tried to explain more of the… force that lay in her scars, which she still needed a proper name for. How it felt to harness it - the cold feeling that spread through her, the idea of tissue earning its strength… and more than anything, how to resist the siren call of that damn charm. She talked about where it could lead Vicky - to places no-one sane wanted to go. Talked about the vision she'd had of being covered from head-to-foot in scars, a perfect silver creature, blind, mute, and unkillable. She wasn't sure how much was getting through. She really wasn't a teacher. If anything, Vicky looked halfway bemused by her ramblings - probably sounded like an idiot. Sanagi would be turning over in her grave if she heard any of this nonsensical hippy rambling. And was dead. Taylor hummed to herself as she made tea for a faintly nervous-looking customer.

What is wrong with you.

Taylor froze slightly. Chorei had been very quiet lately.

"Hm."

I'm being serious. You've been thrown into the ground enough times to presumably send something out of alignment, I'd say your brain, but I think that's been damaged enough already, I doubt it's capable of being hurt anymore. You wrestled Glory Girl.

"Hm."

This is… beyond irresponsible. One thing to take her as an associate, another to train her, and now you allow her to train you… I have seen her throw people nearly a hundred feet with a single hand. And now I know how they felt. To a degree.

"Hm."

…I do not despise you, usurper, but sometimes your behaviours baffle me greatly. I trained in Senpou Temple, as did we all, but once I left my training ceased to be quite so… utterly punishing. Because I dislike having my body strain until it comes close to complete collapse. Evidently on that point we differ.

That seemed about right. Vicky was seated across the tea shop, sipping at her own tea, scanning one of Taylor's books. The same work on Çatalhöyük that had been lying around when she first entered the shop a few days ago, with certain passages flagged clearly using post-it notes. Rapt, ever since a phone call that Taylor had… somewhat listened in on. Entirely by accident. Her insects couldn't control what they heard, after all. A quick call to her mother, a few quiet questions about Dean - Gallant - and then nothing more. The look on her face when she returned said it all. Angel Eyes had been telling the truth. He'd sent that text, and Gallant was still in a coma. She felt a renewed wave of petty spite towards the tinker. Being manipulated was bad enough, but this… it felt dirty. And the fact that she knew about it and couldn't tell Vicky without making everything so much more complicated made her dirty by extension. Honestly, she was a little surprised that there hadn't been more interrogations on the charm, its origins, its connections to Gallant and her.

And now here she was. Reading. More scholarly than Taylor had given her credit for… well, she did apparently take a course up at the university. Christ, blonde, statuesque, incredibly strong, ludicrously popular, fairly well-off, and also smart? What the hell was wrong with her? What was her family putting in their food, was there some weird third Dallon child that was feeding them all tinkertech enhancements? Gummo Dallon, who lived in the attic and snuck everyone their daily 'hot-strong-smart-popular' injections. Supplements in Vitamin UFL - Unreasonably Fucking Lucky. Well, except for the business with Gallant. And encountering her was probably a very unlucky thing for most people… add onto that the termite business, the sister locked up in the Rig, the general situation in the Bay, the fact that her family's entire movement was derailed by one of their own being killed in her home…

Alright, maybe they actually did need some Vitamin UFL supplements.

…Taylor wanted some Vitamin UFL supplements.

The bell jingled merrily as the one customer left, having paid generously for his experience, leaving the two alone once more. Vicky glanced up from her book, and her eyes widened.

"Uh, you're…"

She gestured towards her nose. Ah. Shit. It was happening again. Taylor stuffed a few bits of tissue paper up her bleeding nostril, which she assumed didn't make her look completely insane and possibly murderous. The two lingered in silence for a little while, letting the day slowly pass by, marinating themselves in the fumes from the endless cups of tea poured and consumed by a steady stream of customers. They really had little idea of what to say to one another. Taylor was struggling to think of new ways to teach. Fighting her to the death felt like a bad idea for both of them. Taylor would invariably go too far and try to choke her to death with insects. And Vicky could invert her ribcage with an idle swipe if she was so inclined. Teaching by just speaking and meditating, as Chorei had suggested, wasn't working. Taylor just couldn't quite… find the words she was looking for. How could she describe something she had primarily understood through in-the-moment feelings, spurred by a very specific set of contexts which shaped her thought process? Well, she could conceivably graft and force Vicky to experience those memories, but…

No.

Even if she was comfortable with showing Vicky some very, very vulnerable memories, even if Vicky was comfortable with having someone else's memories stuffed into her skull, even if this was possible and wouldn't cause permanent damage… she didn't know how much Vicky would see. She might see things that Taylor didn't want to show anyone. Her last call with her dad. Begging for her life when Bisha drilled her head open. Almost executing Frida and Astrid. The entire saga with Astrid, really. And… Gallant. Shrivelled eyes staring up into the unkind sky, the mind behind them utterly gone. Burned away.

Couldn't show her that.

Wouldn't.

"...so, what do you do in your free time?"
Taylor's head shot up, almost displacing the soaked tissues in her nostrils. Her eye narrowed. Why was she asking that?

Unnatural. Who would ask of such things? One's free time is one's own, it belongs to oneself, not to conversation with people with every reason to stretch our limbs out until we could be mistaken for members of the Long-Arm Sect.

Yeah, exactly. Except for the Long-Arm thing, no idea about that. But Chorei had a point - why would she ask? What did she stand to gain? They were working together - Taylor wasn't having a terrible time, but… was Vicky just asking to try and find out about how long they could train, making sure there was nothing standing in her way? That was the most charitable interpretation she could churn out. The least charitable was that Vicky suspected her of being involved with the Gallant situation, and was trying to gather clues through innocuous questioning. First it was 'what do you do in your free time', then it was 'oh that's interesting tell me more about that hobby' and it all concluded, somehow, with 'but you said something different when we first met, proving that you were on that tower, and now I'll run off and get myself killed against these things, and it'll be entirely your fault'.

…maybe she'd been knocked on the head a little too hard.

"Why?"

"Just… you know, curious."

"...I…"

What did she do?

"I work out."

"...oh. Is that it?"
"Watch movies. Sometimes. Work on my GED."

"...I feel like that last one might not count as a free time activity, more… an additional commitment."

"Sure. So, movies. I go out to eat sometimes. That's… about it."

Vicky tilted her head to one side, looking… hm. Hard to read that expression. Sometimes she saw it on Ahab. Rarely understood quite what it meant, but it usually preceded something interesting. Well, by Ahab standards, interesting.

"...OK. Cool."

Time to turn the tables.

"What do you do?"

"...shopping, used to do that a lot. Training. Studying."

"Those last two feel more like commitments than-"

"Yeah, yeah, I know how ironic echoes work. Shopping, sometimes I play video games with my cousins, hang out with friends, hiking, basketball, that kind of thing"

Shit, that was a lot.

How does she find the time?

Good question. Taylor didn't have time for much, she was busy with everything else. Fighting. Preparing to fight. Recuperating from fighting. Planning, training, working in the tea shop, studying… she had stuff to do. She'd lost track of the number of movies she'd only half-finished due to falling asleep. They subsided into idle conversation quickly, nothing of importance, and Taylor suspected that Vicky wanted to ask something, that she was calculating the right words… made her uneasy. Gave her conniptions. But the day was growing late. The shop needed to close. And Vicky had an actual home - her clothes were ruined, but Taylor had seen her wardrobe. Enough clothes to outfit a small army. She'd be just fine. As things began to move for a conclusion, Vicky stepped closer to the counter - stepped, not floated. Hm. Wonder why. Still had that indefinable look in her eyes.

"So…"

Taylor blinked.

"...thank you."

…hm.

"Really. Thank you for pulling me out of that sewer, and… helping me. I know it's difficult, and I do appreciate it."

She reached out and patted Taylor on the shoulder. Taylor stiffened. Unusual. Unanticipated. And somewhat unpleasant. Vicky noticed her rigidity and smiled in a faintly awkward fashion.

"...see you tomorrow? Maybe get to work on those termites?"

"I'll see what I can do."

"We should hang out sometime."

What.

What.

"Uh."

"I mean, half of my friends are outside Brockton Bay at the moment, you said you don't do much in the evenings (it was a trap, I knew it), and… well, need something to do."

"...I'll probably be busy."

"If your friends are looking into stuff, we can either sit around punching each other while you talk about animals fucking-"

"It's an important part of the metaph-"

"While you talk about animals fucking, or, alternatively, we do something else. Just saying, I could… use something to take the edge off."

"I have some moonshine."

"Something legal."

"...I have beer?"

"Something non-alcoholic."

Taylor paused.

"If you say something like 'I have guns we can go and shoot at things' or 'I have tea and biscuits', we're having another round of sparring, and this time I'm not holding back."

Taylor quietly placed the pistol back underneath the counter. No-one had seen her reaching for it, no-one could trace it to her, and if the court reporter read back her statement she would find that Taylor had said nothing to the effect of using guns or tea to relieve stress. Even if it would totally work.

"...keep it in mind, huh?"

"Fine. Sure."

Please get out.

"See you tomorrow."

"I'll be here."

"You literally told me you go nowhere else."

Taylor mumbled something.

"What was that?"

"Nothing."

"No, you said something."

"...I could be out jogging, you never know."

"OK, fine, you could be jogging. But I'll be here tomorrow. And… ease up on the animal sex metaphors, they're not working for me."

My loyalties are very split. On the one hand, she's dangerous and blonde. On the other, I personally disliked the… sexual animal metaphors.

War on two fronts. Fantastic. On one side there was a statuesque blonde. On the other, a deeply traditional Japanese individual. Now all she needed was an Italian to start pushing her around and she'd be at the centre of an Axis of Unpleasantness. Felt fitting for Brockton Bay. Wait, she should be speaking right now.

"Alright. See you then."

Vicky strolled to the door - still not floating, for some damn reason. Taylor polished a tea cup aggressively. When the bell jingled, cheery as ever, she immediately set the cup down, rested her knuckles on the counter, and thought. Deeply. She couldn't keep teaching like this, it wasn't working. And fighting Vicky was clearly emboldening her. She needed… what did she need? Someone who could teach, or could teach her how to teach… Chorei's methods didn't really seem to work for something so violent as this force, one she still very much needed a name for. Needed a proper teacher while her friends did their own investigating, found out about these other targets. So far, nothing… dammit, she was itching for another fight, one where she could use her arsenal to the fullest. And one where she didn't have to confront the fact that she hadn't hung out properly with people her own age in years.

…who did she know who might have some knowledge of this force? She didn't think she'd found anyone like that, certainly not anyone who wore the signs openly… well, maybe someone had mentioned it, or…

Oh.

That was an idea.

The shop was closed. Her jacket was thrown on - orange, a thinner variant of the one she wore in Minnesota. The moon was bright, and the nightly fog was returning.

Time to visit someone she barely knew, who'd mentioned that she had an acquaintance with this business, who might have some useful resources in the matter, something more specific than just flailing around in Arch's small collection of books. Sure, they barely knew one another, but… well she'd kinda helped the woman out in a roundabout way.

She'd helped kill her husband.

In her defence, it was definitely a mercy kill. And she'd gotten the wife's approval beforehand, as was right and proper.

Time to head to 150 Jefferson Street.
 
154 - Pentiment
154 - Pentiment

150 Jefferson Street.

An absolute nowhere of a place. Seriously, there was almost nothing descriptive to say about it, until its lack of descriptivity became a description in and of itself. It was at the central point of a bland street, shaded by a tree that made it inconspicuous without being ominous, flanked by houses just interesting enough to distract attention without being too interesting to the point that they attracted unusual levels of attention. It would be harder to be more overtly unnoticeable. Short of actual invisibility or some kind of tinkertech perception filter, there was no way it could be more hidden from observers. Even looking at it with full knowledge of what lay inside, Taylor had to recheck the house number a good few times, making sure that she definitely had the right place. It could be exchanged with any other house in any unremarkable suburb across the country, after all. Getting here had been… easy enough. She was jacked up on adrenaline, ready and willing to jog lightly over here. Wasn't like anyone could bother her, not with her swarm giving her advance warning and her scars giving her a low-level Brute rating.

…and she needed to work off some tension. So what?

It was early evening, and the setting sun gave every object and person a long, distorted shadow.From a distance, especially with her depth perception completely shot, it seemed as though the horizon was crowded with towering shadowy giants, waving lazily across the ground like… seaweed in a light current, that was it. She shivered as the light of the sun wavered over her skin. Colder than it really should be - drained of all its heat. The ragged streamers of saffron-red cloud that hung around it seemed to be the remnants of that heat, the sun ageing unnaturally until all that was left was a tiny, chilly core and fragments of its former inferno. Even the sky was drained of colour, seeming the colour of blue cloth left out in bright light for far too long, until all complexity was drained and she was left with a sky which seemed thinner than old parchment, and twice as faded.

Her swarm checked the house out, making sure nothing was amiss. The interior was as bland as she remembered, at least through the myriad compound eyes of her insects. Hesitantly, she checked upstairs. The bedroom where she remembered finding… what had been his name? Malik, right. No idea about his wife, though, which was… awkward, given that she wanted to talk with the woman. Well, his room was barren. No bed. No furniture to speak of, really. And she could feel flakes of burned paint clinging to the legs of her flies as they examined everything. She could put the pieces together fairly easily. Bisha had burned up his entire cult, including his remaining sacrifices, and evidently Malik had qualified despite being outside of the buildings where the sacrifices were gathered. She was… glad that he'd found a kind of peace, if being burned up by Bisha counted as 'peace'. She very much hoped it did. Her swarm checked everything else… there. A woman, quietly attending to a small pot, surrounded by much, much larger pots which gathered dust on a dozen shelves. A person accustomed to making meals for multiple people suddenly having to adjust to catering only for herself. Taylor took a deep breath… and knocked on the door.

It was answered in seconds, and Taylor thought she could detect a hint of desperation in the footsteps leading to the door. A longing to just have some damn conversation. Understandable, but… well, she could be a little less obvious about it.

I admire the concealment here. I did much the same, though… my needs were naturally greater.

Right. Needed hosts for centipedes. Well, 'needed' being a… pretty strong word for a cross between weird demands from a dead temple and the instincts of a giant fuck-off centipede. Turned out not having a centipede instead of a spine was pretty good for remaining hidden. The door rattled as multiple locks were disengaged - ah. Another hint that this place had more to it than met the eye. Too many locks, clearly installed by the woman herself instead of a professional. Paranoia after Bisha had come to her house, most likely. Made sense. If Taylor was even a little more paranoid she might consider hooking up some claymore mines courtesy of Ted to the tea shop's front door. Just in case someone got any ideas.

The door swung wide, and a familiar woman stared in surprise at her. Something was different. When Taylor had first met her, she'd seemed downright domestic, her entire attitude was fairly quiet and reserved, only when she'd heard that Taylor was intending to 'take care' of Bisha did the mask slip and something more honest and angry express itself. Now… well, she'd clearly been letting herself slip quite a bit over the last month or so. She was wearing more form-fitting clothes, revealing a frame that was significantly more weatherbeaten and brutally sculpted than Taylor would've otherwise suspected. Even her face was a little different, harder, colder, and without a doubt tougher. Her shoulders stiffened at the sight of Taylor, and she could see her knuckles turning white around the edge of the door. What, did she think Taylor was here to cause any trouble?

Well, she didn't intend to.

How things played out would be another story.

"Evening."

"Why are you here."

Huh. No pleasantries. Sweet.

"Just… checking in."

"...checking in?"

Her tone was harsh and suspicious.

"...also wanted to ask a few questions. That was it."

"Really."

"Really."

The woman glanced around outside, making sure no-one else was standing nearby to force their way in. Ah. Right. When Taylor had last visited, Ahab had been with her. And Ahab had a very good capacity for alarming people, when she wanted to.

"...come in. And quickly. Take off your shoes."

They were boots, really - better for kicking people in the face. Still, she dragged them off and padded inside. The house itself seemed bland, but… there were traces of something more unusual shining through. A few bookshelves flanked the passage to the kitchen, and most were crowded with assorted knick-knacks and a scattered handful of cheap paperbacks. The kind of thing you'd find in any unremarkable suburban home - trashy romances, thrillers, that kind of thing. But now the paperbacks were dusty, a good number were simply gone, and in their place were books that seemed a little more unique. Almost entirely in Arabic, though, but they seemed old, and based on the condition of their pages, had been read very frequently. No images to clue her in to the contents, but… ah. There was one which looked faintly more Western. A book with a burnished green cover, worn by countless hands passing over it, but the pages seemed sharp as ever. And picked out on the cover was the symbol of… well, it was hard to express, it seemed at first glance to be a thorned plant, then at second glance a knife with a handle covered in spikes, and finally some bizarre creature which glared outwards venomously at Taylor. There was no title.

The woman coughed, and Taylor resumed. The kitchen was warm, filled with unfamiliar smells. The table was barren, covered in small pieces of junk that should probably have been cleared away at some point. Whatever the case, she was tapping her foot impatiently, a pot bubbling gently behind her.

"Well? You had words?"

"Some. How are you doing?"

"I am alive. That is all which may be said."

Well, small talk wasn't going to go anywhere. How do you respond to this? 'Good', 'me too', 'neat'? 'Sorry for killing your husband' or 'you're welcome for killing your husband'? Taylor paused, then quietly rolled up her sleeves, exposing her arms covered in silvery scars. The woman stared at them for a moment, before rushing forward with uncanny speed, grasping the arms and examining them closely with wide eyes. She peered at each and every one, tracing her fingers over them in uncomfortable motions, each touch making Taylor shiver a little. Well, this was… weird. After a long few seconds, her fingers came away from the scars, and she looked up. There was something in her eyes. Something bright and sharp. Come to think of it, when was the last time she'd blinked?

"...how did you obtain these?"

"Found a charm in the New Canyon, almost died over a frozen lake and… well, these started happening."

"Did they now? How… fascinating. Could you perhaps show it to me?"

Taylor reached into her pocket, grasping for a certain mud charm, and… nothing. She fumbled. Nothing. Just a bit of pocket lint. For a moment she was worried that she'd just dropped it somewhere, or done something genuinely idiotic like leave it back at the tea shop in a fit of absent-mindedness, or… no, her mind was clicking into place. Vicky had picked it up from the floor, and Taylor had simply allowed it to happen. Why had she done that? Why had she just let Vicky take the dangerous and mind-changing charm with her? Samira saw the look of confusion on her face, and smiled very slightly.

"Is there a problem?"

"...well, a little."

"I see."

Her tone was lower, slower, more considering. Caution was still there, but it was a softer caution, no whetstone of hostility to sharpen it up.

"Yes, I think perhaps we ought to speak. Sit. I will prepare coffee."

She paused.

"I… apologise for my earlier curtness."

"No, no, it's fine."

Please don't let her touch our arms again, it made me thoroughly uncomfortable. I don't like the look in her eyes.

Coffee was poured, and Taylor carefully savoured it. Reminded her of that incredibly awkward coffee she'd shared with Bisha's parents. The coffee was unusually strong, and oddly… salty. Not entirely unpleasant, but she certainly felt like having another jog on the way back to the tea shop. The two drank, and the woman examined her closely.

"...I do not believe I shared my name the last time we met. I am Samira."

"Taylor."

"I'm aware. And… again, I apologise for my curtness. Thank you for the work you did with that fire-obsessed degenerate. It was a good kill."

"Thanks."

"I mean it honestly. You did well to put an end to him - I could feel his screams from here. And my husband found peace in the end, when the worm was incinerated. I have sent his ashes back to his family, as he would have wished."

She paused, dwelling for a moment on happier memories. Abruptly, she looked back up from her pitch-black coffee, her eyes hard.

"Now, tell me - why did you come, firekiller?"

It is the habit of the delusional to give everyone an epithet. This one is unstable.

Taylor didn't point out that Chorei insisted on calling her 'usurper' half the time.

"It's… complicated. That charm I mentioned? Someone else has it."

"And you wish them dead? I do not believe I can be much hel-"

"No, not dead, just… trying to show her how to use it properly. Hard to do, given that I learned how to use it through intuition and experience. I remember that your husband had some interaction with this kind of thing, I was just wondering if he had anything on the topic, any books or…"

The woman - Samira - snorted in laughter. But her eyes remained bright, sharp, and unblinking… Taylor had definitely come to the right place to talk about this particular force.

"It is not an art which can easily be taught."

"But it can be taught?"

"To a degree. But it can be challenging… and punishing. My husband once said that all lessons worth teaching required scars, mental or physical."

Her tone became sadder, and her voice dropped away. A fog fell over her sharp eyes. Taylor tilted her head to one side.

"...how did your husband know about all of this, just out of interest?"

"Be glad that you speak to me, and not to him. His way of teaching never involved books, and ideally it did not even require words."

"How so?"

Samira leaned over the table, her fingers quick and clever. Her face seemed to be carved from flint, and she was taking minimal efforts to make it seem completely normal. Hints of something unnatural played about her - a sharp aura that made Taylor feel distinctly on edge.

"My husband came from an old, old family. As did I. It was… funny, the two of us meeting. I remember it clearly, even now."

"What happened?"

"I tried to kill him."

"...ah."

"Indeed. He had violated a taboo, stolen knowledge that he shouldn't have, and my mother instructed me to find him and cut him open for the sun to cook on the burning sands. He fought back, I fought back in turn, but he managed to escape with only a few scars to show for it. Weeks of hunting across the Arab world followed. It was… enjoyable, I must say. We began in Iraq, when I tried to kill him outside Basra and he used an improvised pyrotechnic to burn off my eyebrows and set my clothes on fire. We fought in Iran, where he succeeded in breaking my knife. I managed to carve out one of his kidneys with a shard of pottery in Kashan, though. So it felt fair. In Jerusalem we found ourselves fighting in the sewers, in between running from something significantly worse. A thing of half-made shapes and ugly forms. I believe that sewer was where we first truly talked, while hiding ourselves away. In Egypt I nearly lost myself to the Kingeater's folk, who dwelled in hidden chambers in certain unknown tombs. He was there too, stealing knowledge for himself, and dragged me out of danger. We parted at the banks of the Nile, agreeing to a temporary truce. Of course, then I tried to shoot him in Tripoli, he managed to cut off two of my toes in the old city of Constantine. By that time we were simply playing."

"...uh-huh."

"In Marrakech we had dinner. Afterwards… well, we had our own habits. Perhaps there is something familiar here? The alignment between love and hate, the nonexistent division between the two?"

As much as Taylor disliked admitting it, her incredibly weird marriage was making a kind of sense. Hate was possessive, and so was love. It enhanced all over emotions within itself, sharpening them, bringing them to newer and brighter shades. A thorny heart which refined anything sent inwards. Samira smiled very slightly, nodding a little. She knew Taylor got it. But… well, it was interesting to hear that this kind of insanity wasn't completely localised to America, but it wasn't entirely relevant. It must've been obvious that she was thinking this, because Samira coughed lightly, sipped her coffee, and began to talk nonchalantly as if she hadn't just told Taylor about how her husband had cut of her toes, how she'd carved out his kidney, and somehow they'd wound up fighting across the Arab world only to get married and move to America to live in a tiny suburb in the most unremarkable house around.

Seriously, who did that?

Usurper, this woman is frightening me very slightly.


Yeah, the feeling was mutual.

"...anyhow. As you can see, the lessons are not easily taught through speech."

"How did you learn, then?"

"My mother sent me to claim a piece of metal from an old battlefield. Then I was instructed to carry it to another place, while being pursued by jackals. I was… ten, I believe. By the time I reached my destination, my ankles had been bitten more times than I could count, and I had come close to losing an ear. I'm… not entirely certain they were actually jackals, admittedly. They looked like jackals, certainly, but when my ankle was bitten, it felt like a man was chewing, and the bite mark didn't match the jaws of an animal. Stinking creatures, and I was glad to leave them behind. The piece of metal, part of an old sword which refused to rust despite the centuries, had guided me to my destination, healed my wounds, showed me what could be done with access to the force which built the desert and raised it up into sandstorms. But, importantly, I cast it away into a well at the centre of an abandoned village. Overreliance on tools only creates vulnerability - so it is with this charm. Anyhow. Physical tests are usually the best."

Taylor blinked.

"...well, the person I'm trying to teach is tough, so…"

"How tough?"

"Brute rating."

"...that's fairly tough. Hm. Perhaps do not throw her into the wilds, if only for the sake of the local animal population. Though… well, I'm not sure what could really challenge anyone round here. A particularly vicious raccoon."

"Yeah, wasn't really planning on throwing her out."

"How have you been trying to teach her, exactly?"

Taylor took a deep breath. She'd been entirely using Chorei' methods, and given their lack of success, she was reluctant to talk about them. Shame, too. Chorei was actually a pretty good teacher when it came to the Grafting Buddha, but with this force, she seemed to be pretty inadequate.

"Sitting cross-legged, meditating, focusing on the charm while I talk about…"

Samira placed her cup down with deliberate slowness, but the harsh 'click' which echoed through the room expressed her displeasure louder than any hissed insult. Chorei flinched back from the derision directed her way, the sharpness in her eyes enough to faintly intimidate the nun. Very faintly. Certainly, she knew a threat when she saw one.

"That is an awful way to teach this principle. Why on earth did you think that would work?"

…damn and blast you, woman, it worked for teaching the doctrines of the Grafting Buddha, a comparatively civilised art which requires no-one to be pursued through a desert by giggling jackals.

"Worked for another principle."

"Not all principles are the same, not all can be taught through… speaking. But experience is only one other route, there are some other paths. I can show you a few of them, but… it took me years to understand some of these ways."

"...right. I was hoping for something along the line of days."

"Days? You want to teach someone the intricacies of this principle in days?"

A faint smile crossed her face, and Taylor felt a hint of indignation creep between her ribs, warming her lungs and exciting her heart into faster motions.

"Didn't take me very long. I found it in the Canyon, then… maybe a week or so later I was using it to heal my wounds."

A dismissive wave - and Taylor saw a curling scar around her wrist, stretching underneath her sleeve. No wonder her clothes were so concealing, how many scars had she accumulated over the years? It was the same silvery consistency as her own, but… smoother, somehow. Brighter. Tougher, conceivably.

"You have learned how to seal wounds with the assistance of a charm. A basic comprehension of the principles of the Unceasing Striving."

Taylor blinked. Samira very much noticed, and sighed in faint exasperation.

"You didn't even know its name?"

"Now I do."

"Hopeless - and that's just one of its names, there are so very many others, in every language I know. No, I will teach in person, if I let you do it alone, you'd… I'm sorry, I'm being insulting, I don't mean to. Show me to this… Brute, and I will instruct her in the intricacies of how to suppress the influences of this charm you found, along with scar cartography, if you like."

Another blink.

"...yes, the art you used to seal your injuries is called scar cartography."

"Good to know."

"It is. Now, I might teach your… friend?"

"Acquaintance. If this goes well, she'll be a colleague."

"I might teach her, yes. As… recompense for your good work with him."

Taylor tried to smile.

"Thank you. I… was stuck with how to actually instruct her, honestly, if you have any insights, I'd be happy to have them. But there was one other thing."

"Oh?"

Taylor quietly stood up and looked around the room, checking for any electrical appliances, anything that hummed. Nothing in the kitchen, the clock was mechanical, there was no television, and unless the microwave had a microphone included in it for some bizarre reason… ah. Landline. She quietly unplugged it and moved it into another room, remaining absolutely silent for the entire trip while Samira watched with faint curiosity and a small amount of irritation. The swarm checked everything else. Once she started looking, she realised just how much technology every house contained. How much of it could be inhabited? How much could be used to listen? There was a television, but it was behind a sturdy wooden door at the end of the hallway. Unplugged, nonetheless, and she prodded the screen a few times to check that it wasn't being… affected. No, nothing. The screen didn't sink under her touch. She was doing just fine. A few more landlines, black, blocky, speakers like honeycombs filled with hidden insects. A fairly decent stereo system, larger speakers still, no more honeycombs, now a whole hive. Hard to find the cable, but she yanked it out nonetheless, swearing that she could hear a faint hum of disappointment as it all shut down. Probably delusional. But it paid to be safe. She returned to the kitchen with everything unplugged, with doors closed tightly, and she leant close to murmur to Samira who had since stood up from the table to examine what Taylor was up to.

"Do you have anything else that could record a voice?"

Samira quietly withdrew a mobile phone from her pocket, removing the battery swiftly and depositing the entire device into one of the alcoves along the way to the front door. Taylor did much the same with her own phone, ignoring the irritable grumble of Serbian which echoed out of the speaker, probably telling her that disabling her phone was an insult to Serbia and to the company. Or it was just confirming that it was turning off and sounded particularly pissed off when it did so. Stupid passive-aggressive Serbian phone. Finally, they were alone. No more tech. Nothing to listen through. Heh. She hung out with a bomb tinker called Ted, and suddenly she was obsessed with getting technology out of her house. Soon enough she'd be trying her hand at unconventional postal chess tactics. Gah, shut up, brain, your thoughts are stupid and utterly ill-suited for this situation. Right. Tech was gone. Microphones gone. Just her and Samira in a kitchen with a slowly bubbling pot of something unrecognisable. Even so, Taylor kept her voice low, and her swarm circled uneasily as it checked for anything else that could be remotely hazardous.

"Sorry, just wanted to be safe. So, you… when you got to this country, you hid yourself. How, exactly?"

"Very carefully."

"Did you have any… contacts, I guess? Anyone who could help you move and act unnoticed?"

Samira quirked one of her eyebrows upwards.

"Oh? Are you doing something surreptitious?"

"Something like that. Just don't want people watching me."

"...a good amount of what my husband and I did when we arrived was fairly mundane, simply a matter of quietly obtaining documents, lying low, doing everything in the most painfully normal fashion we could manage. We immigrated normally, paid our taxes, took out our garbage on time, made sure our house looked like a stock image instead of a place where people actually lived, refused to get into fights with our neighbours, soundproofed our bedroom…"

For crying out loud… I swear to the Heavenly Buddha, and I apologise for any vulgarity, but it feels as though sex is like Nirvana. Feels like everyone else is getting it except for me.

Taylor mentally shushed her. Silence, strange grandma.

"But there was one issue which needed resolution, and couldn't be attended to through conventional channels. - our families sometimes decided to hunt one of us down, sometimes both, and at times mundane concealment simply wouldn't do."

"So?"

"So we found someone who could help, individuals similar to ourselves who had their own need for secrecy. Contacting them is… difficult, and costly. But as thanks for what you have done thus far, I'll show you. Don't write any of this down - if they find out that you wrote down any details of their group, at best they'll refuse to contact you, at worst they'll do something more permanent. Understand?"

"Who's they?"

"They."

"That's not an answer."

Samira glared.

"It's the answer you're getting. If I said more, I'd lose out on Their services. Understood?"

Ah, I heard a capital letter there, I distinctly heard a capital.

"Understood."

…I take it this means I must memorise everything? Very well, but really, you can't rely on my own superb memory at all times. I have my limits. Not many, but they exist.

"There's a large boulder on Captain's Hill, made from white stone, with a small opening in the centre filled with dark, cold water. There's an engraving of a bull over the entrance. Place a lock of your hair inside, repeat these words: 'who remembers the god-springs of the Fucine Lake? A hair for Reitia of the Nail', and that will be all."

"...that's it?"

"You will, I am sure, find something valuable missing over the next few days. But once the deal is made, you'll have up to a week where you can leave a candle in your window. Once the candle burns out, you'll be easy to find, but until then…"

She shrugged lightly.

"You'll be much harder to find. It won't be dramatic, but you'll find it easier to remain concealed, especially from cameras, bureaucratic systems, and investigators."

Taylor drummed her fingers on the table, a sense of impatience washing over her.

"Really? I put hair in a rock and light a candle, and… that's it? I'm suddenly hidden? Just like that?"

"I don't know what's so surprising, you have unnatural scars along your arm and fought a man who was happy to rearrange time at will. Is this really so strange?"

"A little, I mean, I faintly understood all the other stuff I've done, on a theoretical level, but this… it feels more like magic than I'm comfortable with. Who does it, who is They? How does it work?"

"I don't pretend to know, and over the years I've stopped caring. I believe there's a place like it in every city. Where some old words are still heard and recognised, and people are willing to respond to them. Places that open many doors - only some of which are doors you'll want to go through. But the people involved with it are… secretive, and they dislike being known to others. Perhaps they're descendants of an old family from a certain region, or random strangers who have an affinity for this kind of thing, or maybe they're nobody at all and no-one is doing this. Maybe it's just an act of collective delusion. All are quite possible, and I think that's the point. It's a matter of ambiguity, I believe. You don't become invisible, you simply become easy to mistake for someone else in every detail. Unwise to do it too often, though. Otherwise it's easy to forget yourself.

She paused.

"I forgot my middle name once, and it wasn't a very pleasant experience. I'm still not entirely sure if I spell it right these days - and reading old documents doesn't help, the ink seems to just run together."

Taylor shivered. This felt far too familiar. Ambiguity. Forgetfulness. Cold water - or some fluid that could pass for water at a distance. A bull. Invocations to unknown things which resisted understanding.

"This isn't connected to something… well, I've heard it called the Five-Horned Bull?"

Samira's eyes sparkled momentarily, and her fingernails clicked on the table as she drummed her fingers - sharper than they should be. The lights in the room seemed to dim very slightly at the mention of the name, and for a second Taylor thought she could smell copper on the air, could feel long, long fingers creeping around a doorframe, something with either far too many eyes or no eyes at all staring from the end of a dark, dark corridor. She was absolutely certain at that moment that the hallway beyond the door had no books - none with any words, at least. Maybe a forest of blank pages, where anything or nothing could've once been written.

Maybe.

Another click of her sharp fingernails, and the feeling vanished. The light returned. The air was brittle.

"Ah! So you do know about this business. Good."

Taylor pinched the bridge of her nose, shaking off the sensations. Just a kitchen. Just a normal, suburban kitchen. So long as she ignored the fact that the heavy scissors lying on the table were strangely stained around the edges, and made her mouth ache when she looked at them.

"I'm trying to fight that thing."

"...why?"

"Some of its servants are breeding now that Bisha's dead. One of his old cultists is leading them at the moment."

Samira bristled at the mention of Bisha's name, but otherwise remained calm. It was odd, but… Taylor thought she saw something in that anger. Just a little something. A silent noise caught on the tight strings of her scars, rumbling up them in an imperceptible wavelength until they reached her ears, her eyes, her mind. A faint vision of a different woman shimmered before her, substantial as a mirage. Nowadays, Samira wore a hijab and dressed fairly conservatively, but the woman who abruptly sat across from her was entirely different. Her hair was bound up with tiny silver pins, and she wore a military uniform, a blue tunic with red trousers, capped with boots made from hard-worn wrinkled leather. Her mouth looked like it hadn't been opened in months. No gun - but a sharp, painfully thin knife hung at her waist. Around her was the scent of gunpowder, and the sound of rustling, rasping desert sands. Taylor blinked… and Samira was back, normal. Her tone was contemplative, but her knuckles were white. Still despised Bisha. Understandable.

"...well, I wouldn't worry so much. These principles have little care for their own followers - they simply exist, and followers tap into them. A river has no loyalty to the man who builds a watermill along its bank. Using their arts against them is something that may not entirely work, but-"

Taylor cut her off.

"No, no, it's fine. I'm using it on someone else."

"Then you should be alright. Don't tell anyone I told you this, though."

"Don't worry, I won't. And… thank you."

"No, thank you. For taking care of that degenerate, for freeing my husband, and… for visiting."

She smiled faintly.

"I appreciate the company, from time to time."

And that was everything. Taylor had what she needed. Arrangements were made for Samira to come by the tea shop in the next few days to help teach Vicky about the principles inside the charm, and how to resist the impulse to become a heartless killing machine utterly fixated on rivalry to the exclusion of everything else. Chorei recited the instructions for the candle ritual back to Taylor, making sure that she understood every detail properly. She didn't expect needing longer than a week… might just go there on the way back to the tea shop. Easy enough. And that, surprise of all surprises, was all. The two of them didn't exchange many pleasantries. Samira was focused, not permitting any distractions. And Taylor had her own business to attend to. But looking at the slightly older woman, with her taut muscles and hard eyes… Taylor felt something odd. When she'd first met Samira, before she knew her name, she'd seemed downright normal. Painfully normal. Now, though, she was inching towards strangeness. How long would she stay in the country? How much of this was something she'd kept under wraps while laying low with her husband? With him gone, with her anchor suddenly removed, did she just… spiral?

Was this happening to Taylor?

Would she one day find herself outside of Brockton Bay, her dad still in a coma, her friends either dead or simply distant, looking into a mirror to see a complete stranger staring back? She had weird scars, she had a nun in her head… how long before she stopped being able to relate to anyone? Until she gave up on any pretence at normality and just let the strangeness welcome her completely. It wouldn't take much. Silence and solitude were easy when she had a voice in her head providing all the commentary she needed. Staying indoors training or studying was easy when she always had a goal in mind, and had no-one around to drag her out and force her to engage with the world as a normal person. Samira's house was packed with odd books, and as she glanced around a little, she saw even more traces of unusual activity. Souvenirs from foreign countries, strangely-shaped rocks and pieces of metal, a delicately carved box containing a handful of rings with tiny hooks attached, both of which stank like the morgue she'd purchased limbs from. The charm, the First Rifle… how long until she acquired things like this for herself, and her house became a place where people would never be invited?

How long until she became like Samira, a faintly strange individual living in a constructed house, seemingly content with remaining distant from the surrounding world?

…her mind went back to the conversation with Vicky, where she'd listed her hobbies. A short, sad list which said more than it really should.

She needed to get out more.

When she relayed this to Chorei on the jog back, the nun agreed.

We do, indeed, need to get out more. I spent years in a temple. And with all due respect, it was tidier and had better views than your apartment. But don't go out with that blonde creature, she seems likely to do something reckless or unpleasant, most likely both. Food would be tolerable. A film would be… acceptable. Perhaps a very long walk in the countryside. But whatever you do, usurper, don't just sit in your bedroom feeling sorry for yourself, it makes your brain miserable to live in. Like swimming in porridge.

Well, she didn't have to be a dick about it.


AN: And that's all for today. Three chapters tomorrow at minimum, and then I'm out until early June. Because I've got a holiday and I'm going to enjoy it, dang it. Lots of burgers. Too much steak. Hopefully some sun. Standard shenanigans.

See you tomorrow for more nonsense.
 
Hm. I suspect that Angel Eyes may not be a Tinker. Tinkers are bullshit, of course, but it's limited by their tech and resources. It's quite unlikely that any Tinker could highjack a video on an ordinary TV and simultaneously seamlessly alter said video into their own broadcast on top of using the TV as a surveillance device.

I think it's nigh impossible without modifying the TV or the DVD in question. And Taylor would've noticed the tampering.

Also, I completely forgot about Samira. She's cool. It's about time Taylor found some mentor figure to help guide her and her coterie through all of this madness.
 
Hm. I suspect that Angel Eyes may not be a Tinker. Tinkers are bullshit, of course, but it's limited by their tech and resources. It's quite unlikely that any Tinker could highjack a video on an ordinary TV and simultaneously seamlessly alter said video into their own broadcast on top of using the TV as a surveillance device.

I think it's nigh impossible without modifying the TV or the DVD in question. And Taylor would've noticed the tampering.

Also, I completely forgot about Samira. She's cool. It's about time Taylor found some mentor figure to help guide her and her coterie through all of this madness.
Just static.

For the entire time she was talking, all Vicky saw was static playing on the screen before her, grey and shapeless as the fog which continued to meander around the city like an endless crowd of men wearing solid grey coats, a crowd that flowed into a single organism and marched around every thoroughfare as an impenetrable mass of formless bodies. The atmosphere of the room had changed. Something was hot. She almost felt like there was moisture on the ground, warm and crackling, like electrified water flowing ankle-deep. Her skin prickled as if static was coursing over it, sharp as a snowflake and hot as a spark from a buzzsaw. The walls were red as liver. There was something in the air, something indescribable. She couldn't quite say what it was, or if it was there at all, but… it disturbed her. A lot. Taylor seemed to be a shadowy thing, a mass of strangeness operating by laws she didn't remotely understand, that frightened her on a deep, instinctual level. The feeling of dread built up, higher and higher, worse and worse… Taylor hissed slightly as her fingers touched the screen.
It's not just a change in the TV. The electronics appear to be a trigger/vehicle for a much bigger and more dangerous power. Something to do with illusions, mind control, reality warping or possession maybe?
He may still be a parahuman, even still a tinker, but he's not just changing the picture sent to a tv and id be even more suprised if there ever was a text sent to Vicky's phone.
 
155 - Hardboiled and Freshly Peeled
155 - Hardboiled and Freshly Peeled

Sanagi didn't smoke. It was a filthy habit. Corroded the lungs, stifled the voice, shortened lifespans and generally made ones vicinity into a barely-inhabitable wasteland. She recalled a piece of obscure slang from a fairly odd book, used to refer to cigarettes - cancers. And that felt accurate. Little strips of white-and-brown cancer, a tiny slip of poison slipped between the lips and pumped into the lungs. It'd be easier to just eat Fugly Bobs for a week and be done with the whole dying business, rather than slowly breathing in, filling up, and somehow getting thinner and hollower with each successive drag. High school had been formative there - don't smoke, or this will happen to your lungs. And young Sanagi had been very impressionable, especially when police officers were yelling orders at her. Might explain some future life choices, really. Her opinions were in no way shaped by the fact that her mother had been a heavy smoker right up until she'd gotten pregnant, and had felt compelled to refrain from smoking until Sanagi had moved out of the cramped apartment they called home.

The property market being the cold-hearted bitch that it was, that took a while.

A fact that Sanagi's mother was perfectly happy to remind her about whenever she saw someone smoking nearby and began to stare hungrily at the cancer they had dangling from their fingers.

In other news, Sanagi currently had a cigarette clenched between her teeth. There was a perfectly legitimate reason for this. It wasn't actually lit up - but as long as she had it in her lips, people were willing to excuse the occasional exhalations of smoke from her mouth. Hard to get the nebulae to stop forming a shimmering multicoloured miasma, took a fair amount of practice, but she managed it. The cigarette kept people from asking why the cloud kept hovering around her skull. Not wise to do in close quarters, when the distinctive feeling of being surrounded by faint starmatter became noticeable, but out here, when she was waiting quietly in her car for something to happen… well, it worked. Mostly. Wasn't attracting any attention, if anything, the 'smoke' helped obscure her face from any rubberneckers. She knew what she was looking for - Taylor had given her precise instructions on a possible target. No idea where her information came from, but once she started checking it against police records, it all fell into place.

And once things began to play out, she found that she needed the excuse to let off some steam.

Quite literally, if you squinted enough and remained at a distance.

A massage parlour on Hedgewood Road. Not the good kind, either… though to be blunt, she disliked massage parlours as a rule. The concept of being nearly naked and exposed to some stranger's probing, prying fingers, oiled up to the point of being conceivably mistaken for pieces of raw, pink, jelly-like chicken… made her shiver to think about. She disliked even going to the doctor, to admit that she had a problem she couldn't just sleep off. At least her powers meant she couldn't go to the doctor anymore, or the dentist, or… well, anyone that needed to check her physical condition above the neck. But massage parlours held a special place in her heart. An unpleasant kind of special, sure, but special nonetheless. Manicures, though, she could do those. Sometimes. Anyway. Massage parlour on Hedgewood. Ugly building the colour of an old band-aid, larger than it needed to be, the kind which was slapped down in the cheapest possible fashion and forced to tolerate the onslaught of decades. Flat roof, marked with shining puddles of water, some of it shimmering like an oil slick, pooling around the myriad dents in the air-conditioning system. Repair after repair welded onto its surface until you could barely tell where the original building ended and the new attachments began. Windows were new. Double-glazed. Good for soundproofing. Locks were definitely new.

And really, that said a lot about the place. Puddles on the roof. Rust up the drainpipe. Shining new locks and glittering new windows, sealed tight.

The police records on the place had been… interesting. Suspected money laundering front, because of course it was. But a few more glances made it clear that things were a little more complicated. The building was too large, the turnover in staff was too high, the amount of money spent on security too much for even a laundering operation. Sanagi drummed her freshly manicured nails on the steering wheel of her rented car, her old one still lying half-wrecked in a decaying garage in Vandeerleuwe. She missed it. God, she missed it. And the office had been a nightmare when she showed up in the news ones. Yeah, Henrickson, it does look new. No, it's not mine. No, it's a rental. Old one just broke down. No, I don't need to hear about your cousin who works in a chop shop and could have made the Titanic spontaneously start floating again by repurposing the iceberg as makeshift material for the hull. Yes, I'm fine. Yes, I'm looking into a new car, I don't need your recommendations which I have every ability to criticise but no freedom to do so… and so on and so forth. Her integrity as an officer questioned. Her capacity as an individual undermined. Stress. Stress. Stress. If she still had a brain, she'd be worried about an aneurysm. As it was, she was worried about a tiny supernova.

Pop, pop, pop.

Calm down, calm down, stars were popping, she was getting irritable again.

She realised the cigarette was getting a little too old, looking suspicious. Exchanged it for another, crushed the old one down into a fine powder and deposited it inside a cup from a nearby take-out place. Disgusting, another reason she didn't smoke. Anyway. Investigations had turned up… not much, to be honest. But then she'd headed upstairs to talk to a certain detective she found herself getting along with, to a certain degree. This was why she wanted to talk with him, not because he was literally the only detective who recognised that she existed, and even if becoming a detective was outside the realms of possibility she could still pretend. Just for a bit longer. Just before she had to cash out and become some… mall cop, or a private investigator, or something suitably humiliating for her mother to mention every time they met, to complain about to her friends… stop thinking about this, it made her melancholic and her pincers started aching. So, she talked to Detective Carl Haller.

And now here she was, waiting for three things.

A pseudo-leper.

Guns.

And bombs.

Lots of bombs.

* * *​

She'd strolled inside… well, she figured out the most casual way of walking without looking painfully unprofessional, practised it a few times in the graffiti-streaked mirrored surface of the elevator, then executed flawlessly on the way over to his desk. He looked up from his computer, piles of files lying around him covered in chicken scratch letters, his nameplate bold and impressive, Times New Roman, perfectly spaced, just look at the subtle grey colour of the plate itself, contrasting and accentuating the elegant depressions of the letters… God, his desk was so cool. She really wanted one, and the fact that she never would was a source of genuine sadness. She considered leaning against a column, to look totally relaxed, lackadaisical, and other things which she assumed cool people were. Reconsidered very quickly. He looked stressed. Even dirty hippies like him could still feel stress - good, the reefer hadn't totally obliterated his good sense.

"Officer Sanagi, right?"

Oh, he remembered her name! Her heart rate increased.

"Yes, that's me. And I know your name."

He blinked, and he looked at her with an expression usually reserved for the weird people on trains who kept talking to themselves. Her heart leapt into her throat, and she struggled to keep sounding causal.

"...because of the nameplate."
"Oh, right. Yeah, fair enough. Don't like the thing myself, but hey, captain says we've got to have it."

The moral arc of the universe inevitably bent downwards into the back of her head like a vicious snowball.

"So, what's up?"

"Just… wondering about this one buildingI saw out on a patrol. Checked the records, looked like there was something up with the place, but… just curious if you guys had anything."

"Well, what's the place?"
"Massage parlour out on Hedgewood. Just… strikes me as weird. Windows are too new, locks are too fresh, everything's just a bit too… clean, except for the bits which actually serve as a massage parlour. And the employee turnover rates are way too high."

Haller clicked at his computer a few times, searching through the database of in-progress paperwork, the kind that hadn't yet been fully entered into the system for everyone else to access. Pages flickered up clumsily across the old screen, and Haller's tired eyes scanned a good number… but as he went on, those same eyes began to grow wider and more alert, his stance shifted, and eventually he was poring through every file with his entire attention. Sanagi considered shuffling awkwardly, and contented herself with doing some incredibly tiny leg-lifts to relieve any excess tension. Why did being around detectives do this to her?

Right, combination of admiration and crushed dreams, a combination more potent than any of the smack, or kitty-cat, or… well, whatever they were dealing out on the streets these days.

"...well, you know how to pick 'em, I'll say that much. This place is hot."

"...oh?"

"Yeah - not much happening at the moment, Conflagration and everything, but a couple of guys were looking into it for being a potential front for the ABB. Brothel, most likely."

Her eyebrows were creeping higher and higher. She'd heard about the brothel element from Taylor, but wanted some independent confirmation.

"Why haven't we moved in?"

"Well, the brothel's just the outcrop of a human trafficking operation. Apparently they were trying to get to grips with that, before moving in on the brothel itself. If they just went for the building, they'd just make the ABB better at hiding their shipments of people."

"Interesting. And now?"
"Conflagration. Place went real, real quiet afterwards, just like the rest of the ABB. One report here, though - junkyard nearby, apparently there was a mess found there a while back. Blood, a few fingers, an ear… nothing came of it, assumption was that some vagrant broke in and got torn apart by the dogs there. Or someone was disposing of a body. Decomposition was too advanced, hard to tell. Still, no investigations paid off, and we were busy."

He looked around cautiously, and leant closer. Sanagi bent over to hear him better, her breath quickening again. Confidentiality, wow, she almost never got to be confidential with her colleagues, and definitely never got to be confidential with detectives. She'd been through a hell of a lot at this point, but she still liked being a police officer, and being liked by her colleagues made her happy. A little fragment of the things she once wanted more than anything, before her face fell off and stars replaced her brain. She'd cling to this kind of normality as long as she could, before she was kicked out and had to make her own way in the world.

"...alright, now if anyone asks I told you nothing, but… well, you did me a solid investigating that Merchant lead way back before the Conflagration, very decent of you. And it kinda sounds like you're interested in moving up, so… hell, I'll clue you in. That place is weird. It went quiet after the Conflagration. Very quiet. Shipments stopped coming in, everything slowed to a halt. If the brothel was still running, there'd be stuff coming in, if it was shut down, the girls would need to go somewhere… but one of my informants mentioned something about some weird stuff coming out of that part of town. Nothing solid. Nothing we can get hold of. But it might be connected And I'm not recommending going after it… but hey, if you find something during any patrols out there, or if someone mentions anything about it, you mind letting me know?"
She nodded rapidly.

"Fantastic. But, again, I said nothing about this. And hey - how've your dreams been?"

She blinked. That was a… weird question. A very weird question. Well, for her, not for a no-good barefoot Woodstock-attending pipe-smoking crack-hitting hookah-huffing peace-loving parent-disappointing draft-dodging society-undermining hygiene-compromising Manson-family-dwelling commune-inhabiting scrawny Lennon-and-Lenin-worshipping middle-class-socialist-brat never-worked-a-day-in-their-life parasite. Not for a hippy. But for a normal member of society like herself, it was downright bizarre. But when she thought a little about it… well, she'd definitely been sleeping strangely. Sometimes she woke up and felt purposeful, ready to kickstart her day, and then it'd be contrasted by the most profound exhaustion the next morning. Her dreams… no idea about them, but they felt stranger too. More golden. But she couldn't quite put her finger on why, or if it had any bearing on her life. Oh, who was she kidding. Of course it had no relevance. They were dreams, only a crystal-worshipping aura-reading tarot-obsessed incense-and-flag-burning free-love-having STD-infested hippy parasite would think they had real significance. Or a psychologist. And she trusted neither.

"Not really."

"...huh, alright. Well, hey, best of luck with that thing I didn't tell you about."

He tapped the side of his nose, and she responded in kind - oh, reciprocations, oh she felt amazing.

"Hey, watch yourself on the way out, K?"

"Kay."

Oh, she was using casual language, she was daring, she was dangerous, she was a good cop.

She was also a cape. Not a half-bad one, she'd helped save the city and everything.

But she was always going to be a cape. Being a cop was something that would only last until the next mandatory health inspection in a few months. As long as she was doing her job properly, she could forget the piece of paper sitting in one of her drawers at home, detailing the reasons for her abrupt resignation from the force. She could almost forget the disappointed looks she'd inevitably get, the circles of work frien- work acquaint- collea- co-workers. The circles of coworkers she'd be excluded from.

Though if she was being honest, she wasn't really part of many of them to begin with.

But the idea that she never would was enough to make her want to maybe actually take up smoking.

Because if she wasn't part of the law, she might as well become a rebel who smoked and drank and continued to wear her seatbelt because she wasn't insane and also paid her taxes on time because the IRS was too powerful for her to ever confront and definitely clean her house properly because she lived there and might need guests and also watch her diet because it was important to stay in shape and…

* * *​

…and she was in her old furs.

She loathed and loved these things at the same time. They reminded her of Mound Moor. Of falling into the maw of a fiery creature, confident that she'd failed completely and utterly, that everything she'd done for her entire life had been the most colossal waste. But they also reminded her of getting back to Brockton Bay and fighting like a demon. Blowing apart untold numbers of creatures, rescuing Ellen - or Ted, as she called herself now - doing what she was meant to do, as a cop, as a cape, as Sanagi. And after a few trips to a reasonably confidential dry-cleaner while wearing her most inconspicuous clothes, she'd managed to get most of the smell off. And in the end, she needed a costume. And this would have to do. Even if she disliked the notion of costumes in general - just uniforms, but worse. A uniform bound you to others, signified being part of a broader tradition, a professional heritage, helped reinforce solidarity and social bonds (presumably), and… well, costumes just didn't do that.

Costumes were just nudism for people too cowardly to actually get naked. Passive masturbation, if she was feeling crude.

…well, that Miss Militia was pretty good. Nice uniform. Well-pressed. Bandana was silly, but at least it was clean. Anyway. She had her furs. Her skull was out, and her pincers were a-clicking up a storm. And she had a text-to-speech device in her hand, set to the most intimidating setting she could possibly find. A thug covered in front of her, terrified out of his mind. Maybe he'd think of running - no, his leg was just shaking wildly, he appeared to have pissed himself. Understandable. She may or may not have lasered a small line in the wall above him to prove a point. Point had been proven, of course. He shivered on the ground - dirty wife-beater, arms marked with tracks, nails caked with residue. Technically she could just scout out the building itself, but… she'd be an idiot if she just charged in alone, without backup, and with no knowledge of what she was facing. Taylor's description of the termites made them sound downright dangerous, and she'd learned her lesson from Mound Moor. Never run in without an idea of what she was facing, a countermeasure prepared for any hazard, anticipated or otherwise, and enough guns to level everything in sight if she was so inclined.

The guns weren't quite as necessary anymore, but she still liked them.

A lot.

"L-look man, I… I don't have anything, no money, nothing - oh God, please don't kill me, I've got a… I've got a family and everything, I-"

The device in her hand buzzed out harshly.

"Be quiet."

He fell silent. Hooray, she'd picked the right one. Properly intimidating. Woo.

"Tell me about the brothel on Hedgewood."
"...the what?"
"Brothel. ABB. Hedgewood Road. Behind a massage parlour. Talk."

"...I don't… I don't know… look, I can't-"

Stars boiled in her jaw, enough to vaporise his head if she so desired. Which she didn't. But he didn't know that.

"...shit, shit, shit, please, don't, I'm… look, I don't know much, I just… I just know that it's bad, alright?"

"How bad?"

"Bad! Bad! Pretty fucking bad! My… not much I can tell you, but there's… there's a guy, porn shop owner, Lance, knows about this stuff, might be… be able to tell you about it."

"Where."
"Washington, Washington Road, it's… uh, it's the Grease Pit."

She leant closer, her pincers clicking ominously. He screwed his eyes shut in terror.

"Lying?"
"No, Christ, I'm not lying, I mean it, he's the guy who told me to stay away from that place, please, God, just… just don't kill me, just…"

When he opened his eyes, she was already gone.

* * *​

Lance wasn't his real name, she was sure about that. He looked like… well, exactly what she expected from someone running a place called the Grease Pit. Bad combover. Slight paunch. Weird moustache. Tan suit, stained heavily where he'd been sweating. She hadn't heard of the shop before, and it was obvious why. Minimal advertising, minimal signage, mostly just a dive for people to come and ogle women in magazines. The street was depressed, and the shop was in rough shape. The shop, however, had heavy bars over its windows, a sturdy lock, and based on the bulge in Lance's jacket, he was packing some kind of heat. She'd checked back at the station for any files on the place - the usual. Drunk and disorderlys were common, and there was a constant air of dim suspicion about the place. Porn shops didn't do well these days, apparently. The internet being a thing and all. But this place clung on, like a wart on the surface of an already pockmarked and wart-ridden face. Unnoticeable from a distance, but when examined in isolation, deeply repulsive.

A dark wind was blowing that night. It itched at her skin, made her furs tuft up and twinkle faintly with moisture from the sweating buildings. Even her stars felt odd. Not a good night, she could say that much. The stars in the sky were strange, and each gust of wind made her feel on-edge, ready to crack something over the head. It was the kind of night that didn't kill motion, and didn't provoke it, but bottled it. Just cold enough to make you want to keep moving, to retain your energy, to not go too crazy. Just hot enough to give that stored power the potential to explode outwards at a moment's notice. Hot nights drove people completely insane, and this was a precursor to that. Humidity hung in the air like tension waiting to break. If she was on patrol tonight, she'd have been worried - this was the kind of night where hollow-eyed men and women hunched over their poor meals, shivering slightly, but heated enough to wonder if there was something else they could do. A deadly combination of introspection and activity. Enough of the former to think that maybe they could get a little extra cash if they just… popped into that alleyway and knifed the first person to come by who looked rich. Humid enough to make them comfortable to wait, to languish in the wind, to slash outwards at a moment's notice.

Lance started to lock up the shop, and she quietly strode over. Her skull was bristling with stars, a beam ready to explode at a moment's notice. A kevlar vest under the furs should keep her from dying - as long as he wasn't too careful. Lance noticed something coming up behind him, and turned - the beam shot out, screaming as it went, slicing a hole in the wall. Oh, fuck, when was the last time she'd really just let loose with this thing? It felt… oh, it was indescribable. She thought getting her face off was good, but firing a proper laser, boring through rock… fuck, it was better than sex. Well, it'd been a while. But she assumed her memories were still accurate. He flinched and fell to the ground, panting, raising his hands in surrender. Everyone knew you didn't shoot at a cape, not if you wanted to live for the rest of the week. He began to whimper. Good. Hm, she was… having a little too much fun operating without need for due process, without the need for reading him his Miranda rights. Nice to just walk up and intimidate information out of people without worrying about being sued or disciplined.

Nice to be a little intimidating without feeling like she was betraying the force.

"Brothel. Hedgewood. Speak."

"I… I'm sorry, what are you-"

"Brothel. Hedgewood."

"...why do you want to know about that place, lady, there's nothing there, it's just…"

"I was told you had information. Provide it."
"...who told you that?"

She remained silent, staring at him with glowing sockets. Lance ran through all his available options. Running was out of the question. Fighting was suicide. Lying… well, he sized her up, evidently trying to get some insight into how she thought. Hard to do when her head was replaced with a skull.

"...alright, fine. I'll talk. It's bad shit, I'll say that."
His voice was smooth and confident, once he got past the pant-pissing stage of things.

"How bad?"
"Bad. Very bad. There's this… alright, look, I get tapes from a bunch of places, sell them off. Nothing illegal, mind. I keep my nose clean. Mostly, heh."

He laughed in a low tone, but his eyes betrayed the persistent nervousness. Used to dealing with people more dangerous than himself.

"I get 'em, I check 'em, I sell 'em, and they get a cut. Mostly it's amateur shit. But… you know, can't blame a guy for making a living, huh?"

She really wanted to laser him. Just a little. He looked her over, and she shivered under his gaze.

"Say, you never thought about getting into the business yourself, probably a market with ladies for skul-"

Her pincers clicked a centimetre away from his throat, and the burning light in her eyes shut him up very quickly indeed.

"...alright, alright, I'll talk, I'll talk, so… so I started getting these other tapes, y'know? Sometimes I get something fucked up - bestiality, sometimes. Real nasty. But that was the worst - well, there was some other stuff, but I… I don't get involved in that, OK? No involvement. Too fucked up. And… and then I started getting these tapes from somewhere else. Somewhere in town."

He gulped, sweat coursing down his forehead, staining his bright shirt.

"...nasty shit."

"How nasty?"

"Snuff films. Bad. Girls getting… getting cut apart by these… these things, special effects maybe, maybe something else, you hear about nasty shit like this happening in Malaysia or something, maybe South America, but never here, right? You… you wonder what kind of criminal scum live in a fine upstanding city like this, and if they're making tapes like… like that, then I just get antsy, and angry, and just… it's just awful. So I… I just burned them, see? No interest in keeping, definitely no interest in selling. Too gross. Too weird. Not for me."
"Liar."
"I promise, I ain't lying, I'm telling you the truth, I burn those things, and… and…"

"Keys."

"...c'mon, I don't keep cash in there, it's just… look, there's no need… hey, why're you getting so close, why're-"

Sanagi plucked his keys out of his shaking hand. Handcuffs were next - lashing him to a street post. The gun was quickly stolen and sequestered in her own fur coat. As Lance complained loudly, she unlocked his shop and went inside. All the displays were dark, the covers of his magazines and tapes were completely invisible. Probably for the best. She didn't want to know what was selling like hot cakes around these parts. His computer was locked up - she wasn't a hacker, wouldn't be able to get inside. But… ah. The keys unlocked a few more doors. An office containing a hell of a lot of unsold product, and a tiny safe underneath the desk. No key for that, unfortunately, but she could still poke around a little more. The basement was next. Even more unsold product, and… boxes of tapes. Unmarked. Most of the tapes in his shop had gaudy covers detailing all the raunchy exploits within, but some were different. Very different. Blank covers, and if she was lucky, a few words scrawled in pen. She didn't recognise most of the terms - like serial codes, probably meant something to Lance and nothing to her. She did find a few things which definitely qualified as obscenity - better lodge an anonymous call, get one of her friends to do it for her.

And there they were.

A pile of tapes in a dirty brown box which stank of copper. Just looking at it gave her the creeps. Plastic that seemed halfway liquid, cardboard that was practically a living thing. Stains of dubious origin. She withdrew one calmly - old-fashioned, proper VHS. She didn't even know people still used these, surely most people would find DVDs more convenient. As she examined one of them closer, she began to see more things that made this thing very much not the industry standard. Tacky surface. And the interior, the tape reel itself, was… the closest thing she could compare it to was a membrane. A sticky, half-transparent membrane, stretched painfully thin between chunks of plastic that whined when they moved too much. Just touching it made her feel unclean. She could barely hear Lance complaining outside - tuned him out. He'd be fine. The street was quiet, and she'd hear if he screamed at all. That being said… if he did die, she wouldn't be overly broken up. She saw some of the labels here, and the few she could read didn't exactly endear her to him. A TV lay in the corner, with a combination DVD/VHS player attached. A few clicks, and she had it loaded up. The TV sighed painfully as it creaked into life, reproaching her for playing this thing inside its otherwise pristine chassis.

No logos. No music. Just the sound of heavy breathing close to the camera.

She barely understood what she was seeing.

The filming was amateur.

The colours were too bright, the lens too overexposed.

But she saw enough.

Girls with eyes wide from terror. Walls that seemed to pulse and throb like living things. Wire woven into the half-liquid walls, chaining people to them, forcing them to remain still as things proceeded. Boxes full of things which moved, and sprang into a frenzy when brought near living flesh.

More heavy breathing from close to the camera.

A harsh voice yelling in… Chinese, she thought. Some of the girls understood it. Not all.

One spoke in Japanese, and while Sanagi was a bit rusty, she could still understand a little.

Please.

Stop.

We're sorry.

We didn't mean to.


Another bark of vicious Chinese, and a series of sealed boxes were forced open by claw-like hands, one of them missing several fingers, ragged at the stumps like they'd been torn away by dogs. She could see things crawling over them, but with the grainy quality of the television, she found it difficult to pick them out as distinct shapes… but she knew what they were. Termites. Masses of them.

She turned off the TV at the same time as she heard a nauseating crunch from outside. She fled upstairs, not bothering to lock anything down, content that she'd been wearing gloves to keep her fingerprints off things. She dove outside, into the humid night, and felt sweat beading along her arms. She felt sick to her stomach, if she was still physically capable she'd probably throw up. Her pincers were chittering angrily, her stars were aching to burn the shop to the ground… and then she saw him. Lance.

Or what was left of him.

A few scraps of cloth. A livid red stain on the ground, easy to confuse with a puddle of rainwater in the right light. And a single hand, hanging from a handcuff strained to its absolute limits. She heard something rattling behind her, and glanced to see something crawl down into the sewer.

If she was currently capable of gulping, she would.

But for all her nervousness… she felt purpose inside her. Real, perfect, purpose.

Someone was committing atrocities in the city she'd helped save.

And for as much as she'd changed, body and soul…

She was still a cop.

* * *​

She'd practically raced over to the massage parlour, pausing only to get out of her furs and into something marginally more reasonable for a stakeout. Called in sick to work - she'd get chewed out for it, but this was important. An anonymous tip had been lodged about the Grease Pit, enough that a car would be swinging by to check it out. They'd find the tapes, but… well, no addresses. Nothing to guarantee that this was the place. And even if they did, they wouldn't be necessarily able to deal with it. Taylor had called, and the two had exchanged a brief, frantic conversation. Weaknesses. Methods. The termites were vulnerable to certain things, and… well, that was downright useless to her. But Ahab apparently made them feel uncomfortable, slowed their motions. Structure could be infested, floors could become liquid, walls could seep and ceilings could drip down like the roof of a half-liquid mouth. No idea what would be waiting for her in there, but… she had to try, right? People were dying in there, and if she just let that happen, what kind of a cop was she? What kind of a cape was she? No-one came in. No-one came out. The place was, by all appearances, dead. Ahab had been called, and just her. Taylor had her own business to work with, and explained, in blunt terms, that she frightened the termites. A lot. If she was around, they'd flee at the first sign of trouble, and once they did so, they might be impossible to find. If Sanagi had a lead, if she had confidence that they lingered at this location, she had every reason to go in and eradicate them before they could figure out they were being tracked by something that knew exactly what they were. Sanagi had agreed completely - better to burn them out than to let them fester in another location.

And if she was going to guess, she'd say that Taylor was working on her own leads.

Well, she could roll with that. The girl had earned a certain amount of confidence… honestly, if she wasn't a parahuman, she'd have the makings of a fairly good officer. And if she got over her reluctance to work with authority. And if she could get away from this life which denied any kind of normality. And if she could actually get any qualifications, and… alright, she had the potential for being a good police officer, if only reality was completely different and history had played out according to an entirely alien tune to the one it had chosen to follow.

A car pulled up next to her, a window rolling down to expose a very familiar scarred face.

"Oy oy, Sanagi, me old china teapot. Where's the place that needs marmalising?"

Sanagi pointed at the building, withdrawing her final cigarette from her mouth and crushing it to powder. Would be strange if she was seen smoking all the time but never ran out of cigarettes.

"In there. Snuff films. Not sure why they're making them, but…"

She trailed off. The implication hung heavy in the air. 'But' they were still going to tear the place apart from arsehole to breakfast. Ahab whistled, and her eyes narrowed.

"Ooh. Nasty. Very nasty. No moral qualms, then. Goody. So, we go in, level the place?"
"Apparently the termites dislike you, so, yes, I believe it's an option."

"Great, first time I'm happy to be hated. Well, almost. But this is definitely up there. Ted gave us some goodies to play with, incidentally."

Her trunk popped open, and Sanagi left to examine it. An ungodly hour of the morning greeted her, the sun dim in the sky, the clouds thick. Lance had barely been a few hours ago, and here she was, ready to level yet more buildings out of sheer necessity. If she could get paid for this, she might actually consider this as a new career opportunity. Ahab came to join her, and the two stared down at the arsenal prepared. Bombs. Half a dozen. And not a single one was non-lethal. Some of them sounded… exotic, too. She felt a hint of trepidation when she handled them one at a time, gauging the weight. Nothing remotely standard - only a single regular explosive, and it was a thermobaric grenade she was fairly certain was illegal. Two firebombs that would, apparently, radiate fire outwards then compress it together, manipulating gravity as quickly as they immolated their surroundings. Anything close would be crushed and burned all at once. An EMP. And two… ah, now that was interesting. Two bombs which transmuted everything in the vicinity into solid concrete. Enough to stabilise the ground, she suspected. Good against a swarm as well. Guns were ready for Ahab, and Sanagi took a sawn-off shotgun for herself, just in case.

And that left the flamethrowers.

Small. Primitive. Souped up blowtorches, really, but apparently they had enough juice in them to roast anything in a fairly wide radius. Enough backup fuel to keep going. Gas mask for Ahab. Nothing for Sanagi.

Insanely overqualified exterminators, that was them. And that suited her just fine. She had everything she needed to take care of this leering problem, everything needed to be useful, to do what she should be doing as a cop if she had the freedom to actually become a detective, to pursue her own goals, her own investigations without needing to constantly go out on patrol. Guns. Bombs. An ally. And, of course, her plans. Police got a fast-track when requesting certain documents from the city, including blueprints of a place of business such as this. No idea how much the structure had been altered over time, but she had a good idea. The films clarified a few things, once she fought through the nausea associated with those memories. There was no crew present - just a single voice holding the camera, and when anything was being moved or adjusted, the camera had to remain perfectly still. So, no-one but the torturer and the tortured, at least in this part of the business. A few good entrances to get inside - they were going through the back, should connect them to everything else fairly quickly. Learning about the tapes had delayed her, but it meant she knew that the person here had hostages, and some kind of hatred for those same hostages. Wasn't just a commercial operation, that voice had sounded angry. Downright inhuman at times.

And an emotional vulnerability like that was easy to exploit. Ahab in particular was adept at dealing with them - according to her, the best way of dealing with a parahuman was to insult them, make them angry, show them that the world hadn't become the Greece to their Zeus. That people could still hurt them, emotionally. Ahab nodded as she went through the plan, eyes twinkling with enjoyment as she saw Sanagi getting into her work. Sanagi gave a taut smile in return. As much as she might enjoy taking out the trash, this was about seeing if anyone here was still alive. And if they were, to see if they could be rescued.

Guns were loaded.

Bombs were strapped.

Her face began to peel away.

"Ready to go, darling?"

She was so jazzed up on righteous adrenaline that she barely even noticed Ahab's shit-eating grin.

The building wouldn't know what hit it.
 
156 - In Which a Termite has a Very Bad Day
156 - In Which a Termite has a Very Bad Day

Tsiao was having a severe sense of foreboding, a sensation that only intensified as the day went on and the shadows grew longer in the grey, dusty labyrinth beyond her little home. Her thumbs were aching. Back in Taiwan, back when the situation was genuinely awful, she'd found herself grabbing a crate dangling from the bottom of a helicopter, one of those Chinese tinkertech helicopters they'd had the Yangban build, the kind that seemed to be halfway alive. Not that it deterred her, of course. She didn't know what would be in that crate, but it looked unopened. And that meant a potentially pristine store of guns for selling to the guerillas around town, or perhaps just a massive supply of MRE's she could live off for the next month or so. Longer, ideally. She'd grabbed at the crate, clawed for the latch… and the helicopter had taken off. She'd triggered some sort of alarm on the thing, and the automatic response was to lift out of reach and potentially fly back home. And when it took off, the crate went with it - more accurately, a few straps which remained attached to the thing. Tsiao had clung on with all her might, and the straps had dug deep into the skin of her fingers and thumb. Her thumb particularly. By the time she let go, she looked like she was wearing red, unevenly textured gloves, the skin in some areas split down to the muscle, in others shoved away like a filthy sock.

And ever since, her thumbs had ached when storms approached, and when trouble was on the horizon. The latter skill was much more useful than the former, especially in situations like this. Though the former was fairly useful when doing her laundry…

Anyway.

Trouble.

And approaching.

She'd heard the warnings from the boss - the one who still refused to give up his name, said it had been 'burned away' or some such rot. She was willing to believe in termites which fed on ambiguity, but the idea of simply losing a name because of some inclement pyrotechnics didn't sound remotely plausible. Really, he could just make up another one. She'd made up a bunch in her day for the girls that had ugly names, or names distinctive enough to be traced. Then again, the boss might not appreciate being called 'Candy' or 'Chastity'. Probably. She didn't really know the man. She just occasionally mingled her swarm with his and called it a day. Regardless, she'd heard his warnings, and understood them. A cape - more than a cape, some kind of terror in the night, a girl who could take down people dozens of times stronger than them, if their strength was something that could be quantified at all. A threat severe enough to make them get out of town as soon as possible. The boss had disassembled his first base, moved his cult to the sewers… they thought they had time. Enough to finish their business.

They'd been wrong.

The sewers had somehow been found and ripped apart. She wasn't sure how it worked, but… the girl had made friends. Powerful friends. The boss had said nothing about them. Her thumbs throbbed in pain - they were coming closer. A danger that she hadn't anticipated. She'd been warned to get clear, but… damn, she had business to finish. The stable of girls she ran had gotten uppity, slit her throat with a cheap knife, threw her in a junkyard to be eaten alive by dogs. But she'd gotten better. And she'd wanted a little payback. Usually, payback was pointless - compromised her own survival, and in the end, survival was all she really wanted. But now… now she was stronger. She'd almost died. And that really put things in perspective. So she'd given them a fate she'd threatened them with a few times, but had never really needed to follow through on. Always liked threatening them with the red room if they thought about stepping out of line, if they got any thoughts about escaping. Send them to the red room where a man with a bag over his head would take care of them, film the results, sell it to those degenerates in South America.

Or China. As long as the country had degenerates, she imagined the tapes would sell.

Not that she'd ever watched any. Too squeamish. But now… now she had an inclination to be a little more thorough. Break them. Film it. Distribute the tapes to shops in the area, let them filter into the city. It was one thing to vanish from the face of the earth. She wanted these little turds to know that they would be remembered for one thing and one thing alone - screaming like children when the termites got to work. If their family, their friends, wanted to know anything about their fate? Well, they'd have nice, crisp video evidence of it.

And that really got her going.

But then the rush had started, the rush to get it over with and move as quickly as possible. The tape production had been accelerated. She'd gotten clumsy distributing them to certain vendors, probably left a small trail. But none of them could be connected to this place. Even if a cop found the tapes, they wouldn't be able to trace them back to her home, to her nest. How could they? There were no indicators in the videos, the tapes themselves had nothing unique about them, and she delivered through masses of termites moving through the sewers. But then… then a cape had started to look into it. A cape she didn't recognise.

And she kept getting closer.

First she interrogated a thug who worked for one of her distributors.

Then she found the distributor and broke into his shop in seconds, locating the tapes, watching a little, and then leaving. Tsiao killed the distributor, of course. And she thought that was it. A brief investigation that went nowhere.

And then some filthy little Jap had decided to pull up in the streets beyond her shop.

And then some equally filthy Pakistani bitch had come to join her.

Her thumbs were itching at this point, like she had a pile of mosquitoes nestled on them.

So she'd rallied the troops. She didn't have much, but… it should be enough. Termites. Lots and lots and lots of termites. Not so many as the boss. Still workable. So she began to muster everything together, ignoring the few whimpering survivors she had yet to tear apart as revenge for their little act of rebellion. She remembered the lessons taught by the boss - to feed on ambiguity, paradox, incompleteness. Tsiao had always been obsessed with survival - and survival was meaningless without something at the end of it. Survival wasn't a goal in itself, just something that enabled a goal. And she'd become so entrenched in it that she was surviving for no reason at all. The paradox of her feeble existence flowed around her, empowering her swarm, making her stronger, faster, letting her drag more termites out of the building's structure. A girl whimpered - young, good thighs, strong teeth, but cried too much.

"Shut up."

More whimpering.

"I mean it. Be quiet."

She tried to stifle her whimpers, but the termites were swarming in larger numbers, and the girls kept flinching in terror. With a grumble, Tsiao dispatched a pile of termites to shove themselves into the little idiot's mouth, forcing her to stay quiet unless she wanted to get her throat eaten from the inside out.

God, that felt amazing to do.

She returned her attention to the outside, focusing on the little freaks that insisted on coming closer, and…

What the fuck.

Where did they get those guns from.

Why was… why did one of them have a skull for a head?

Just… what?!

* * *​

The situation had escalated.

Manageable.

But her thumbs were on fire right now,

Her swarm had moved quickly. She wasn't in the mood for a conversation of any kind, just wanted to rip them apart before they could interfere in anything. She felt her swarm moving through the building, swimming in the frigid blue depths which went further than they ought to… they fed on her, suckled from her paradox, grew fat on her ambiguities, and lunged forth in a whispering tide to drown anything that dared to come close. The two bitches had approached, coming closer and closer… circling around the back of the building, to the rear entrance that was completely hidden from sight. Somehow they knew. They'd done their research, but… how? The cape from earlier - the damn Jap - had only found the tapes last night, how had she so quickly obtained blueprints, found the address, gained such powerful equipment… how had she done so much in so little time? How? Was… was she an agent of the enemy? Was she a servant of the thing her boss so feared?

…coward. Still a coward. She could take them.

No point dallying around. She began to liquify the floors, letting the fragile membrane which lingered from the old building begin to become more porous, cloying, willing to accept anything inside… her termites could crawl inside the idea of structure, inserting their nests into the places no human would ever see, nor would expect to see. Millions, ready to spring out and rip things apart… if she could call them properly. She crooned to her little children, letting them swim through the ice-cold depths to approach her, to come to her and protect their great nest. The door was kicked open - they were anticipating resistance. She waited for them to step forwards - the scarred bitch would be useless to her, too ugly, too rancid, she didn't want a drop of her marring her floors. But the skull-Jap-bitch… she could work with that. Stitch her face back on, film her when her termites started nesting inside her ribcage, let the other girls see what happened when anyone tried to break in and ruin her operation. Come on, step into my parlour said the spider to the fly… no, said the termite-woman to the skull-bitch and the leper-bitch. Step into my massage parlour and let the floor eat you alive. She kept everything quiet - no indications that anything was amiss. Come con, come on, come on… her fingers dug into the arm-rests for her chair, leaving deep scars in the cheap material. Her eyes were burning and bulging, her body still showing a few signs of rot.

They moved…

And threw a grenade.

She blinked. How would that do anything? It was a bomb, how would a bomb…

The entire corridor turned into solid concrete. The membrane froze up as a force radiated through it, a sudden pulse of reality that dragged it down to the level of the rest of the world. She could feel huge swathes of her swarm abruptly vanishing, drifting into the otherworld from which they hailed. Shit. Bad. Very bad. Her bloated eyes narrowed, her half-rotten lips twisted into a sneer. So what? They'd still perish - through a few insects she could sense them coming closer, advancing down the concrete corridor, the leper talking idly as she went while checking every corner. Guns… really, did they think guns would work? Abandon subtlety. Her swarm began to move, piling over itself, coming closer, closer, closer, ready to rip them apart, to chew them into mulch, to eat away until nothing remained… they were coming to the fringes of the little bubble of concrete, back into her own territory. She could sense the leper starting to take out another bomb… probably more concrete. Fucking tinkers. Her swarm rushed out to interrupt her - better to end this swiftly before they penetrated any deeper into her lovingly crafted nest. For a second, there was victory. A tidal wave, a… what did the Japs call it? A tsunami. Appropriate. She sent the wave their way, enough bodies to devour them a dozen times over. Pincers clicked, and she ran a half-purple tongue over her blackened teeth, eager to feel the sensation of flesh being gnawed away, to feel warm throats pulsing frantically around the sensitive hairs on her many abdomens…

Fire.

Too much fire.

A few insects charred and boiled, their innards bursting out as their exteriors turned to a fine ash… but not enough. They were too cold, too many, too relentless. Idiots. Thought they could just fight her like they would a normal swarm? She was almost… no, she actually did send her consciousness outwards, letting her voice echo from the interior of the swarm, hissing venomously in their general direction.

"Did you think that would work?"

The leper grinned in the face of the currently-on-fire tidal wave.

"Nah, not really."

Tsiao blinked.

"...then-"

"Expected this to work, though."

What on earth did she-

Fucking LASERS?!

Her swarm evaporated. Something screamed through the building, a garotte-thin piece of wire that blazed with light that… oh god, it was reminding her of the wolf-star, just a little. It wasn't the same. But it was close enough to frighten the shit out of her. The harsh light which hunted them in the otherworld, drove them to ensconce themselves in protective nests which reminded them of the great void from which they hailed, to which they would one day return… the light of a star made her want to retreat far away, to squirm into the oil, into the honeycombs behind the world, into the home of paradox, into the ambiguous void of unknown particles… and the screaming, the screaming… Tsiao heard something in the scream. Something foreign. Something other. For a moment, blue light flooded the building, and she caught a glimpse of grey cathedrals beneath an alien sky, filled with gilded fuel-rod totems, a world burning with radiation, a place where no human had walked nor would ever walk… a place which flirted with powers familiar enough to be frightening, and alien enough to be terrifying. Different aspects. Even her own paradox quivered at the sight of this place, and a feeling of genuine terror spiked inside her. What was this woman? Why was she here?

What had Tsiao done to deserve this?

The beam sliced her swarm, and the fear drove her back a little. A pain rocketed up her arm, and she stared to see… oh. Her arm was on fire. She let a carpet of termites suppress it, but… the girls bound on the floor were staring. They knew. They saw weakness. Wouldn't allow that. Her throat could still remember being torn open by a knife barely sharp enough to slice butter, a long, bloody job which couldn't even kill her quickly enough, had to rely on the dogs to finish it up. Fear. More fear. Jaws around her hand, biting deep. Rot starting to bloom in her skin, flowering until she was a whole garden of putrid matter. Honeycombed flesh pulsing with oily worms. Then the termites. Only when she saw the paradox did the termites come, crawling out of holes in the world, ushered by a man who needed her, who wanted her as no-one had or ever would. She focused on the boss - he'd survived something like this. She… could she recover this? Was it worth trying? Or should she run - running seemed wise, running seemed like something she could work with. Termites to distract the two bitches… something was off.

The leper reeked.

Not just a normal smell, it was something more, a slight change in the atmosphere… her swarm faltered as it came closer, slowing just enough for her to draw her rudimentary flamethrower and douse them again, burning through the remainder. A useless weapon against her full strength, but bringing her full strength to bear made her vulnerable to the beams… another bomb was dropped, and a whole patch of the building turned into concrete. The swarm was cut off. It was a perfect arrangement for them. Bombs to seal the corridors. The leper's stench to slow the swarm. The beams to take care of the bulk. The fire to mop up the rest. Clothes that covered their entire bodies, hard to chew through with the few termites she could actually get through. How had the situation devolved this quickly? How had she pissed off people with powers, a resistance to her abilities, and tinkertech weaponry? She wasn't used to this, she wasn't a fighter, she wasn't a strategist, she… she was a survivor, that was all. Willing to do anything to survive. She'd done it in Taiwan. She'd done it in America. Before she joined the ABB she'd already killed five people, two of them with her teeth.

She'd even survived dying.

Run.

Needed to run. She rose with difficulty from her chair, leaving behind a thin film from her half-rotten back. Her eyes were shadowed by decaying eyelids, riddled with strange yellow veins pulsing with material that certainly wasn't blood. The girls shrunk from her, eyes wide, mouths stuffed with termites. Thin. Weak. If they were still in their old line of work, she'd have fired them on the spot. Even now… no fun eating the thin ones alive. She sighed sadly - she'd had plans for these four, a plan to really tear them in all manner of interesting ways. She'd even been cultivating a retch, a wrong turning through which she could build a whole labyrinth to trap them. All gone, now. All gone. The retch wasn't even complete, and she lacked the boss's ability to just slip sideways through reality. The swarm piled against the intruders, providing desperate distractions as she scrabbled for the few tools she still needed. A long coat to hide her rotten flesh, air fresheners to stuff inside the pockets, under her clothes, in every nook and cranny, a hat to conceal her face, heavy sunglasses, a wallet bulging with money, a small knife in case anyone got too friendly

There was another route out. A door around the back. Just needed to…

Why wasn't her leg moving?

Tsiao glanced down to see one of her girls had moved. Her wrist was a ragged piece of meat, torn by the effort of removing herself from her bonds. How hadn't she noticed? Accusing eyes stared up at her, wearied by blood loss and days without food, and the hand was adamant. She pulled, straining - the girl clung tighter, wrenching herself until she could lever both of her hands. The termites went to work immediately - and the girl started to chew frantically, breaking through abdomens and splintering pincers even as her throat began to swell shut and venom started to turn her neck a sickly shade of purple. Idiot. Idiot. The hand around her ankle began to stiffen from rigor mortis, and she yanked hard, concentrating a mass of termites in her leg to augment its strength. With a wrench, the hand came free from the wrist, and Tsiao found herself with a very unwelcome ankle ornament. Her coat wasn't long enough to hide it. Needed to remove it - she crouched to tear it free, and extended her senses back into the swarm… closer. Closer. Their bombs were ripping her swarm apart. More fear spiked through her.

Who were these people?

And how were they this strong?

She felt like a child again. And her thumbs were completely numb. The other girls shuffled against a wall as Tsiao began to tear away at the hand, ripping it apart layer by layer until she could walk around freely, no need to worry about the public calling the police on her. Needed to move, come on, come on… a bullet slammed into her back, and for once, she felt good. The terror at having her defences torn apart piece by piece was bad enough, but at least she could still resist bullets like usual. Her termites absorbed the blow, and she felt shrapnel spiralling away into the endless depths which lay within her. She felt the otherworld quiver as her nervousness expressed itself, and… maybe the boss would come? She called out quietly to him, hoping the echo would reach him in time. Even Caltrop would be acceptable, and he was a dumb brute with no use but breaking people. And even then, he was terribly unimaginative… she turned slowly, eyes narrowing at the sight of the two freaks that had broken in. Her voice was a hoarse rasp, her throat failing to heal fully. Good. She found that the rasp intimidated people a hell of a lot more than her old voice. Sound steady. Sound confident. Play for time, gather her swarm, ready herself for an all-or-nothing attack to serve as a cover for her escape. She was near her exit - if she got moving, she could maybe flee into the alleyway, into a public space where they couldn't pursue. Just needed to get to the sewers or something…

"...so, you're here. I expected you."

She didn't. But they didn't know that. She could lord her knowledge over them, make them- the leper snorted.

"Yeah right. If you knew we were coming and still stuck around, you must be stupider than we thought."

Shit.

"...your approach was admirable. The obstacles were a small test, to see if you were worthy of being in my presence."

The skeleton tapped into a small device, and a harsh robotic voice blared out.

"You made the tapes."

Tsiao paused, getting her thoughts in order. The girls were struggling, and the skeleton-Jap-bitch glanced over. Her shoulders stiffened. Right. Needed to adjust her approach. Just had to get a little bit of wiggle room, and… the leper was talking again, wouldn't she ever shut up?

"...I'll level with you, termite lady, this was disappointing. I thought you'd have something better to fight. Like, a few bombs, a laser or two, some flamethrower action, and we're here. Seriously, nothing else? I was told there'd be bulls, you understand, bulls!"

"...well, of course, I didn't want you dead, I wanted to speak with you, I find you to be quite fascinating, and-"

"Shut your mouth before I melt it shut."

Tsiao immediately shut up. Everything was spiralling out of control… how? How? She'd been doing so well, her plans had been proceeding, how could a pair of random fucking foreigners come and ruin her entire operation? The girls squirmed, and the leper quietly went over, withdrawing a thin pair of wire cutters from her belt, ready to free each and every one of them. She glanced at the dead one, and grimaced. The skull-faced cape looked downright furious - well, Tsiao assumed. Hard to read a vacant skull. But the stars burning inside seemed angry, she'd say that much.

"Let me guess. A few fingers were found in the junkyard nearby. Those were yours. You were killed, came back, and wanted revenge against the people who had killed you, and you were so petty that you felt the need to record your murders and ship them out."

She tilted her skull to one side, and Tsiao shivered. How had she known about the fingers, the blood splatter? How long had she been observed?

How much influence did these people have?

Tsiao, for a moment, felt like a wave of inevitability was rushing towards. A conspiracy of unfathomable proportions - she'd thought she was beyond notice, not below, not above, but beyond. How could the PRT or the police work with someone who trafficked with forces beyond their understanding? How could they even begin to comprehend the glory she'd tapped into? But… but maybe there'd always been people like this. Agents, maybe. Or some conspiracy spanning the city, a defence force she'd known nothing about in life and had learned about too late in death. They definitely had analysts behind them, investigators, maybe a whole force ready to descend at a moment's notice… shit, she'd just wanted to make some snuff films, she didn't want to get iced by the damn Illuminati if they were staffed by deformed foreigners - including the fucking Japs. She wanted to run - closer, closer, just a moment more and she could get out of that window, dive through, endure the wounds, run, dive through another window, scuttle down the sewer grate outside. Maybe… maybe take a hostage. Right, she had a plan. Take a hostage, threaten to kill them if she wasn't given a route out. Then run for Mexico, steal a car if she had to, hide in the desert, make her way for Tijuana. They let anything happen in Tijuana, apparently. Bunch of freaks. Her hands started to itch - needed to keep the bitches at bay for a second longer.

"V-very well, you had a point. But they betrayed me, killed me, left me to be eaten by dogs, and-"

The leper interjected.

"Shit, you're just describing a haunted house. It's that your deal? You're just… what, a ghost? A ghost with bugs? Is it like salsa? You know, spicy ghosts - that's the poltergeists, the ones that light stuff on fire. Medium ghosts, I guess they're just the normal ones. And… are you a chunky ghost? Are you a ghost with the bits left in?"

She was being compared to fucking salsa? She hated salsa - and yes, that was the element of the insult she was fixating on. She might hate the Japs, the Pakistanis, the Indians, the Koreans, the Chinese, the Americans, but she really fucking hated the Mexicans. Every continent had its own Mexico, and the actual Mexico was the prototype of the others.

Couldn't believe she'd need to hide there.

"...I have information, if you desire it. You're clearly… women of integrity and power (hurk). Perhaps… perhaps you'd like to know the locations of my colleagues? They are surely of great interest to individuals driven to pursue my kind-"

"Fighting ring below a disused gym on Cavendish Row."

How the fuck did she know where Caltrop was?

"...ah-"

The leper cackled as she clipped another girl out - hard to get through the wire. Two were free, but they were weak, paralysed with fear, the termites still in their mouths. The final one was closer to Tsiao, she'd need to come close to free her…

"Heh, gonna need to try another one. So, where's the boss?"

The one fucking address she didn't know.

"...the boss is in a… an abandoned stretch of repurposed shipping containers near the docks, near pier seven."

"Lying."

"Yeah, you're lying through your terrible teeth."

Tsiao exploded into motion. This was the last straw. She'd died, what did this bitch have as an excuse?! Her swarm exploded in an aura around her, flying out of the pockmarks in her skin to latch onto the skeleton woman and the leper. Not enough to kill them… but enough to steal their attention for a few crucial moments. She couldn't even get to their eyes, and she liked getting to the eyes. The skull woman had no eyes to speak of, and the leper was wearing a solid gas mask with a filter too fine for her insects to crawl through, made of material too tough to be chewed easily. She could feel a little flesh give way, feel welts rise up, but it was nothing. The leper grunted in irritation as she swatted a few, and the sound of starlight began to build up higher and higher, a scream starting to echo in the corners of Tsiao's mind. No - her claw-like hands were wrapping around the neck of the last remaining girl, dragging her to her feet. Didn't bother remembering her name. But she was the one who'd stood by and watched the door while the others cut her throat open from ear to ear. And that warranted being eaten alive by termites while chained to a softening wall. Well, she'd just gotten a promotion.

Wall-meat to hostage.

If she kept this up, soon she'd qualify as a seething hive of insects for her next nest.

"Don't either of you move!"

The sound of starlight continued to build.

"I meant it, Jap!"

The skull-faced woman looked momentarily taken aback. The leper whistled, but her eyes were cautious, her hand tightening around the canister of fuel at her waist - not a chance, if Tsiao burned, the little bitch would too.

"Did you really need to go there?"

Tsiao snarled, and dragged the girl closer, feeling pincers start to make their way up her throat. A little further and she'd be able to rip her face off in a second. The bluff was working. The hostage situation was growing more and more favourable for her. Tension reigned, and the sound of starlight began to diminish. Exactly. All that firepower, and it meant nothing when she actually got to work on them. The leper started to talk again, quiet and confident, pacing slowly like a caged tiger.

"...so, how much damage can you take? I guess you think we can kill you, or you wouldn't have taken a hostage."

"I'll rip her throat out."

"And if you do, you'll die in a second."

…wait, a thought. The skull-faced woman had been investigating things in a very deliberate fashion, interrogating, gaining information, moving on… was she a cop? She acted like a cop, based on Tsiao's frequent run-ins with the local purveyors of pork product. The leper certainly didn't look like such a bacon vendor, made sense, she was from one of those corners of the world where all the grime accumulated and weird beliefs were as prevalent as damn copy paper. She glanced ferociously at the skull-faced cape.

"You'd accept that?"

The leper clicked her tongue in warning.

"Go on, try. See, I'm a mercenary. Used to be. And see, want to know what we do with folk like yourself?"

"Shut. Up."

"Kill your hostages if you want to. Go nuts. We honestly don't care, we don't get paid for minimising civilian casualties, not usually. But we… well, we've still got consciences. So we let you kill your meat shield, or we kill the meat shield for you, and then we get to work, and we're nasty."

"I said silence."

"Yeah, I noticed. So, we string people up by their ankles and start bleeding them slowly. Or pull out the teeth, simple as. As for you…"

She smiled crookedly.

"Say, girls, you want to take her apart with buzzsaws, put nematodes into her termites, see what happens?"

The two free girls were staring around in horror, trying to process what exactly was happening. One of them, though, had something else in her eyes, a stubborn fury. She'd been whispering venomous things into Tsiao's ear when the others had gotten to work. Liked to watch. Didn't like to act. Weak. Spiteful. Wanted her to die last. She nodded eagerly, happy to tear Tsiao apart again. The leper grinned.

"Well, that makes a good number of us. So, I'll just put this little lady out of her misery, and-"

"Stop. We don't kill hostages."

Ha! It was working! It'd taken a moment, but the cop was acting like a cop! Yes, she had a window! The girl twitched frantically in her grip, but the pincers were already out - and she could feel a mass of beady compound eyes bulging outwards around her own. She disliked doing this, always made her itch something fierce, but… she wanted to survive at all costs, she had no purpose in mind but survival, and the paradox was drawing the void closer, letting the termites manifest in greater and greater numbers. Maybe she couldn't let the building swallow them, maybe she couldn't bite their faces off or choke their throats with bodies, but she could still escape. Could still resist. She'd survived worse than this, back when she had a pulse to stop. The leper huffed slightly.

"Come on, don't ruin this for me. Look, either we take care of her, or we'll-"

"We don't kill hostages."

"Listen to your partner, leper, she has a point."

"No, you can shut up, you're full of shit and termites."

The skull-faced cape turned to face her companion fully, and her eyes began to burn with light. Her fingers were a blur as they tapped at her tiny device.

"If you aim for that hostage, I'll have to stop you."

Tsiao whispered a command to the girl, who promptly burst in tears, incapable of even begging for her life. Too exhausted. Too weak. Her voice was an irritating burble of random vowels conjoined together, and she honestly wasn't sure if she was delirious to the point of mutism or if she was talking in Vietnamese or some shit like that. She looked like a jungle rat, had the frame for it… no, wait, she was just starved. Hm. Well, whatever the case, her wailing was adding plenty of high-quality fuel to the rising fire. She watched the developing argument with glee, backing away slightly. Hard to suppress her grin, and her pincers clicked behind her teeth, and she felt tiny hairs force their way out of her skin in sheer excitement. Close to the window now, close enough to reach and out and touch the glass… it was designed to oversee the dressing room for the girls, a fairly small room, but it led to a corridor which itself led to the outdoors through a fairly sturdy window that she was fairly certain she could smash through. Once she was out, she'd be fine. The sewers were a boundless labyrinth to crawl through, assuming they hadn't left colleagues down there. No, no, she was smart, she was smarter than them, they had no capacity to defeat her. She was Tsiao, she was clever. She backed up, and her attention wavered for a moment as she gauged the distance of her jump, the strength needed, when to disengage from the screaming hostage…

"Seriously, just a wound in the leg, why not let me-"

"She looks weak. I doubt she'd survive."

"The extra-chunky ghost is getting away, you blithering idiot, either one of us shoots through the hostage or this entire exercise has been pointless!"

"Then we let her go, we have another address to investigate. We'll be more careful in future."

"Stop talking in that stupid voice, get your face out of that fanny pack and we'll talk like civilised people."

"No, I'm not exposing my identity. Now start rounding up the others, we need to leave, ideally immed-"

"I'm going to slap you in your face once you put it back on, you would never have survived in Crossrifle, they'd have chewed you up and spat you out before you had time to get a codename."

"I don't require a codename, I'm a cop. We're accountable."

"Well hell, could've fooled me - say, does anyone else smell any bacon? Anyone smell any pork product?"

"Shut up."

"You know, in Crossrifle we had a term for cops like yourself - we called them 'spam'. Fake pork, see?"

"I can't believe you fell for this."
Tsiao's fist was poised over the window. Her eyes flickered back to the bickering duo. Both of them were staring at her. She barely had time to blink before she noticed the cloud of starmatter hovering over the ceiling, and the tiny stars beginning to bloom brighter, brighter, hotter, hotter… the screaming began once again. And the entire room turned into a field of solid light. Her termites reeled back from the alien sensations, the awful reminders of the malignity of the stars. A second of distraction. Her fingers relaxed. A hand dragged the hostage away. And then she felt fire spreading over the rest of her body, roasting through her clothes in seconds, starting to eat through her flesh and consuming the masses of termites. A feeling of faint disappointment washed over her. This had been beyond embarrassing. She'd been manipulated. And so easily. She just wanted to fall into a sewer and move to Tijuana, where she could presumably start another brothel, or a sweatshop, just… something to keep food on the table. And if she was living in Mexico, she'd need to spend extra if she didn't want to catch dysentery. Her digestive system, or what remained of it, lighting up like a candle brought her back to the world. Had to escape, had to get away, had to -

She felt an aura of nothingness wash over her. Her termites shuddered. The leper was too close. She had something in her unnaturally long arm, looked like it had been transplanted on… and clutched in her slender fingers was a weapon. An axe of some kind. She heard something clicking. Another axe. Bristling with teeth, like some kind of deranged chainsaw. Tsiao tried to get her swarm back under control, to flood it out once again, to simply escape through it. The boss had said that abandoning her original skin would hurt like hell, and she might spend months struggling to hold her identity together. She'd experienced a flash of that once. Never wanted to experience it again. But she had to try, had to give it a go… no, her swarm wasn't moving as it should. In front of her was something profoundly unambiguous. The skull-woman was more vulnerable, she could be feasted on, her paradoxes could be harvested gladly, but the leper… the leper wasn't. The leper was a giant pile of nothing, consuming instead of being consumed, starving anything she sent her way. Just a second of delay… but in the end, a second was all she needed. She looked plaintively into a pair of yellow, rheumy eyes.

"See you, extra-chunky."

Whirring began.

It took a while to stop.

* * *​

Taylor looked up from the counter. The tea shop had been busy today. Very busy. Good business. Vicky had stopped by, kindly enough. No time for training, but… it was surprisingly nice to just know she was sitting in the back of the room, poring over another book, a look of intense concentration on her face. No-one bothered her - they knew how this place worked. Don't ask the waitress about her eyepatch, don't ask the leper about her ancestry, don't ask the Russian anything at all, and don't bother the other clientele. Things were becoming a little slower now, thankfully, and she was finding herself looking forward to simply… resting. She felt sore from her earlier training. She reached out for a pot, pouring herself a quick cup. Despite working in a tea shop, she never actually got tired of the stuff. Did mean that she experimented with some… odd flavours. Right now it was black soy bean tea, very bitter, very strong taste and smell, but when one's tolerance had built up, strength was damn important. Vicky remained silent, but kept sneaking the occasional glance. It was nice to have company. Conversation, though, was thoroughly optional, a habit she'd picked up from Turk. Well, it'd been a habit she'd had beforehand, but Turk had given it some validation. And Vicky was learning.

She looked up sharply as the doorbell merrily jingled. Her swarm had sensed two cars approaching swiftly - Ahab and Sanagi's, if she recalled correctly. But the number of individuals that emerged were quite out of keeping with what she expected. Vicky glanced over, and her eyes widened.

Ahab strolled in, covered in chunks of brown fluid. She was grinning like a maniac, and had a sack in her hand.

Sanagi followed, looking serious as ever, but the flush in her cheeks suggested that she'd had a hell of a time. Well, good for her.

And behind them were three utterly terrified girls, some of them barely older than her, who looked to have been locked up and starved for days.

Ahab leaned against the countertop, reaching over to pinch a small cup and taking the liberty of pouring herself a quick cup. Sanagi calmly accepted Taylor's offer of a cup and sipped quietly for a second, before turning and sorting out a little tea for the others, slowly and gently guiding them to a table. Taylor was very glad there was no-one normal nearby, or she might actually surfer a hit to the business. The girls looked terrified out of their collective minds, and had a small amount of first aid applied to their injuries… Vicky immediately stood up and strode off muttering darkly, dragging a first aid kit out of the back and setting to work disinfecting everything properly, applying bandages, even getting out a needle and thread for a few stitches. The girls stared at her in mild terror as she got to work, confidently shuffling them around. Well, this girl was just a pile of surprises. Ahab nodded in approval as she finished her cup.

"So, we checked out that place."

"Find anything?"

The sack on the counter started to rustle, like there was something living inside it.

"Few things. Building's cleared, we torched it, should be burning quietly to the ground as we speak."

"Safe?"

"Fire isn't safe, Taylor, that's why we were using it. But it shouldn't burn down half the city, if that's what you meant."

"And the person inside?"

"...well, see, we found something else out while we were in there. Or I did, at least. See, did you know termites are kinda like chickens?"

Vicky glanced up sharply, and spoke in a commanding tone.

"What are you talking about?"

Taylor tilted her head quizzically.

Ahab grinned wider, and withdrew the sack, letting the contents tumble out. Taylor wasn't sure what she was looking at. It looked like a purple fruit of some kind. A hairy purple fruit. When a furious eye swivelled to stare at her, she realised what was happening, and gave Ahab and Sanagi a look. The leper grinned happily. Sanagi looked faintly embarrassed. Vicky poked her head around them to have a look at the very-slightly-moving mass on the counter, which seemed to be trying to speak through lips silenced by a lack of lungs, and sealed with duct tape. The girls whimpered at the sight of it, flinching back into their seats, shuffling as far back as possible.

"Pretty cool, huh?"

"What the f-"
 
157 - Unto the Headless
157 - Unto the Headless

A head was swinging back and forth like a particularly messy Christmas ornament. Or a hypnotic pendulum. It glared at everyone around it, and Taylor glanced around to make sure that everyone was remaining calm. She'd been given a quick run-down on the situation by Sanagi, who was, to put it bluntly, much better at doing non-judgemental debriefings. Ahab kept trying to comment on random details, like the exact contents of their bickering, the awful acting the brothel owner had engaged in… Sanagi seemed to appreciate having someone voice a few passive-aggressive barbs, but Taylor most certainly didn't. So, the two had entered the building with all the preparation they could muster. They had floor plans, tools designed to specifically counter the things Taylor had talked about, weapons adapted for use against the termites, a plan to cover one another's backs at all times… even a way of getting around a hostage situation, which was excellent advance planning. She was honestly impressed. When she was alone, fighting occult bullshit in a manner that only she could accomplish - id est, via more occult bullshit - it was easy to forget that lasers and guns had a virtue all of their own. Honestly, it was just nice to know that her friends could very solidly handle themselves on the defensive or on the offensive when it came to these damn things. Nice to have a little pressure off her shoulders… and now she had something to interrogate.

Right.

So.

The girls were gone. Sanagi had coached them in what to say, and how to say it. They'd escaped from the burning brothel and wanted to go home. Their friends were killed by the owners. They didn't know who the owners were or what they wanted, and no, there were no signs of parahuman abilities. Just mundane psychopaths. Everything else, they could tell the truth about without any qualms. Before they went, though, they'd thanked Sanagi. A lot. Ahab, too, but… Sanagi, they seemed to like quite a bit more. Not that Ahab minded - she was just celebrating having accomplished a successful mission. If Taylor was much inclined towards laughter, she'd have laughed at the confused look on Sanagi's face when one of the girls actually hugged her, talking rapidly in Japanese - and Chorei politely declined to translate, insisting that she wouldn't go around listening to 'peasant babble that barely resembles the language I spoke'... but Taylor knew she understood what the girl had said, and that she respected a certain amount of privacy.

Vicky had been kind enough to drop them off at a local police station. She had credit with the police, most sufficiently famous capes did, and she could easily claim that she simply saw them wandering around terrified in the streets during a normal flight. That entire process had taken less than an hour… and now all them were gathered. Turk had been called. Arch had been contacted as well, and Ted had loudly insisted on knowing exactly how effective her bombs had been. When Sanagi murmured that they worked completely fine, they were invaluable in the entire operation, the tinker had whooped loudly and without reservation, before (according to Arch) wandering off to fix herself a celebratory Toasted Ted. Which apparently involved peanut butter, sliced bananas, bacon, marmalade, and a tiny amount of adderall stuffed within a toasted sandwich secured by pins she'd drag out of her workshop, which often smelled strongly of nitroglycerin.

So Ted was doing great with access to hands. Creating abominations against food and everything.

And… that left Vicky and Taylor. Staring. Wondering what to do with the severed head suspended from a chin-up bar using a length of fishing line that Turk had definitely purchased for fishing purposes and not as an improvised garrote. It was struggling to speak - and didn't seem to be getting anywhere, if the anguished wheezes were any indication. God, it was ugly - no, she was ugly. Definitely a woman, according to Ahab. Hard to tell at this point. Looked middle-aged, maybe on the earlier boundary. Face was puckered and wrinkled, marred with hundreds of tiny pockmarks which quivered like tiny mouths, desperate to release a flood of termites into the world. Lips were torn, half-rotten. Teeth were black. Eyes were bulging with fluid that didn't quite look like blood. And termites were clearly eager to emerge from every orifice - the same termites that were keeping her alive, of course. It was a delicate balance. Outside of her building, she became much, much weaker - barely even capable of moving, let alone fighting. No control over other termites, just the ones within herself, and those were required to sustain her existence without lungs, a heart, or anything below the neck. If the nameless leader in the meat packing plant had been weird, burned, and marred by wounds… she somehow looked worse. Interesting.

Taylor hummed.

"So… how do we talk to this thing?"

The head rattled and wheezed in agitation as she referred to it as a 'thing'. Well, apparently it had been torturing girls to death for its own entertainment, so in her humble opinion, it could go fuck itself. But only after it had divulged all necessary information, of course. Ahab shrugged.

"I mean, usually Turk would get a car battery and some aprons, then we'd go to town, but… I think that might not work here."

Vicky gave her a look, and Ahab shrugged once more.

"Hey, you should've seen the things she's done."

She still didn't look happy. Sanagi grumbled.

"She has a point. I… saw one of the tapes. We rescued three girls. There were at least a dozen, maybe more, in the recording I saw."

"...ah."

Taylor leaned closer, examining the stump. Ragged, sawn through by Secateurs… and the windpipe was trying to open and close frantically, a second mouth desperately clutching for air that wouldn't come. Hm. Interesting. A small call to Turk, and in a matter of minutes they'd have the tools they needed to have a little chat with this thing. It glared venomously as she returned to the room, clicking her phone shut.

"So, we've got a few minutes."

The four paused, staring awkwardly at one another. What were they meant to say? Especially with a mute head quite literally hanging around in front of them. Taylor opened her mouth, considering asking Ahab how the arm was working, but… it looked fine, it'd held a pair of Secateurs for crying out loud. If it wasn't working well, Ahab would've brought it up immediately. Mouth closed… well, she could ask after Sanagi, check if she was doing all right, make sure nothing was… wait, she was a cape, and Vicky didn't know about it. Probably not the best idea to drag her into a potentially revealing conversation. Her mouth was solidly shut at this point. Everyone shuffled.

I feel very uncomfortable.

Taylor did as well. Vicky tried to break the silence, but her eyes kept drifting to the head, looking at it with disgust, suspicion, and… a kind of vindication. Well, taking down exceedingly sadistic brothel owners was probably something she thought was just hunky-dory. So… that was nice.

"Sorry, don't think we've met - hi, I'm Vicky."

Sanagi automatically shook her hand before the dots were joined between 'Vicky' and 'Glory Girl'. Her eyelids widened a little, though her glass eyes remained utterly emotionless, as per usual.

"Etsuko Sanagi, BBPD. Good to meet you."

Oh, what, she got to know Sanagi's first name the first time they met? It'd taken Taylor weeks. Weeks! She'd literally found it out in North Dakota, right before they arrived in Mound Moor. Gah. Vicky mustered a smile, even if the head was struggling to bite anyone who came remotely close… or who looked especially biteable regardless of range, Taylor wasn't sure. Or maybe it was still trying to speak, it was hard to tell.

"So… how'd you meet this bunch?"

"Taylor punched me in the face. And threw a spider at me. Not in that order."

"...huh."

Taylor grumbled.

"You were pointing a gun at me."

"I was trying to arrest you, I wanted to be sure you wouldn't run.."

"Exactly. You were trying to arrest me, and I either let that happen or I threw a spider at you then broke your nose. I'm… sorry about that, by the way."

"It's been months. If I hadn't forgiven you by now, I doubt I ever would."

There was a long pause.

"I have forgiven you, to clarify."

"Thanks."

"You're welcome."

Vicky interjected, mustering something approaching a smile.

"Well, that sounds… neat. Definitely neat. How did you take care of these things, incidentally? I mean, just for my own…"

"Bombs."

Vicky blinked.

"...like, normal bombs? Do those work?"

Taylor looked around cautiously, gauging impressions. Ahab had noted where this conversation could lead, and shrugged lightly. Sanagi was frozen. Chorei murmured that she ought to be cautious, but otherwise contented herself with whatever her call would be. Not like she could control the outcome in any way, and evidently the sight of an immortal individual decapitated and strung up like a meat pinata was enough to make her feel… a little off-kilter. Off-kilter enough to not yell. Which was pretty swell. With all this in mind, Taylor… decided to break the news. They were going to be using Ted's bombs in the power plant anyway, if only to disable any cameras which might be watching. And if they ended up at the protein farm before or after, Vicky would inevitably meet her. Plus, being caught out hiding a whole raft of things would make her suspicious about the Dean situation. A single lie-by-omission surrounded by an obscuring fog of truth was probably less noticeable than one lie amongst dozens. Probably. She wasn't sure what metaphor would work.

Anyway.

"Tinkertech bombs. These ones could turn anything in a certain radius into concrete. Worked on the termites, apparently, but I wouldn't get too reliant."

Vicky wasn't an idiot. She heard 'tinkertech bomb' and immediately knew who Taylor was talking about.

"...is she alive?"

"By a given definition."

"Go on then, define 'alive'."

"...until recently, she didn't have any hands or feet. Still doesn't have any eyes."

Vicky's eyes widened.

"...oh. What happened?"

"I reattached them."

"No, I mean before, what happened to her? I read the reports about the Cornell Bomber, pretty easy to put the pieces together, so… how did she get here? Why did she bomb the city?"

Sanagi interjected - she'd been the one to save her, after all.

"Not her choice. She told me that Bisha kidnapped her from Cornell, dragged her to Brockton, imprisoned her and forced her to build bombs for him. She was starved, tortured, mutilated… anything to keep her working. She still managed to slip a few scraps of information out through her bombs, enough to lead us to her location. I entered, took care of the remaining cultists, dragged her out, but… Bisha had realised her deception and was exacting punishment. No hands. No feet. No eyes. I got her out. She's staying outside of town."

"Still making bombs?"

"She hates Bisha, and given that he's dead, she's content building bombs to take care of anything remotely related to him. Not like she can do it personally - still blind, even if her limbs are working again. Apparently."

Vicky shifted uneasily.

"Doesn't sit right with me. Using someone like that, I mean, do you know what happened up there? She took an entire campus hostage, she acted insane."

Sanagi grimaced.

"I'm aware. But she was injured, imprisoned… what was I meant to do?"

Her voice slipped into something more confused towards the end. Taylor could understand. Driven to do the right thing, even if it was difficult or brutal, but… often confused by the results, or bewildered by how compelling that drive could be. How irresistible it was, at its most extreme, to the point that even if one was happy with the end result, there was still a moment of uncertainty at how quickly rational thought had been suspended. She felt that way a… lot. Especially once Vicky had entered into this den of madness disguised as a tea shop. Vicky shrugged, but there was an empathetic look in her eyes. It was funny, she seemed to be growing much more comfortable around some of them as time went on. Ahab seemed to unnerve her, and Taylor couldn't begin to read the expressions that crossed her face when the blonde looked at her… now Sanagi seemed to be fitting into the category of 'people Vicky actually faintly appreciated on at least one level'.

The bell jingled.

Turk was here.

"What up, fuckwits?"

Ted was here too. How lovely. Taylor gritted her teeth, and shot Vicky a look - don't say anything untoward, she communicated silently. The three new arrivals clambered into the increasingly crowded side-room, blinking at the sight of the increasingly panicked severed head. Turk nodded quietly at everyone present while removing a heavy pair of bellows from under his arm. Arch didn't even bother to greet people, just rushed forward with a pile of notes in his hands, eager to start examining the head. It objected to his prodding - but Taylor really couldn't give a damn. Ted strode in on her new feet, and Vicky quickly took in the slight gradient between her wrists and the rest of her arm, the glasses covering her empty sockets, and perhaps she recognised a little something in her voice. Whatever had tripped her off… she went fairly damn pale. Ted twitched around, evidently sensing that there was someone else here. Someone silent.

"Who's the new one?"

Her mouth twisted in unease as Vicky remained quiet. Taylor had to speak up.

"Vicky, Ted. Ted, Vicky."

"Yeah, yeah, nice to meet you - is she on the square?"

"She knows enough… you included."

Ted gritted her teeth, but didn't complain about her nature being revealed. Maybe she thought that if Vicky was the kind of person to break her because of her past as a budding terrorist, she'd have long-since started a-breaking. Or maybe she trusted Taylor. Or maybe she just had other things to think about and honestly didn't care if another person knew she'd done something she didn't seem to actually regret.

"Great, fantastic, welcome to the club. So, where's the thing?"

"Hanging on a fishing line. It's a severed head, to clarify."

"...how're you thinking of interrogating this one?"

Turk levelled his bellows and set them underneath the windpipe, carefully inserting them inside. The head barely reacted, preferring to stare furiously. He gave a hesitant pump, forcing some air into her mouth… her lips parted, her teeth split, and her tongue began to move. Her eyes barely widened as a certain amount of life returned to her, and her voice filled the room in seconds. Awful voice. Harsh. Whining. And tinged with something which made her shiver, a kind of… coldness which went beyond the termites. She got a similar feeling to when she'd talked with Bisha. This was someone utterly deluded and egocentric. Irrational, unreasonable…unless something actively benefited her, it was bad, and if it advanced her in some way, it was just fantastic. Sometimes she saw hints of regret in Turk or Ahab's eyes when they talked about some of their worse misadventures, and even when that regret faded, there was a distinct undercurrent of it if she looked deep enough. This woman had nothing of the short. She'd tortured people and filmed the results simply… because.

Well, at least she had no moral qualms about ending her. She'd given up humanity long before the termites had filled her up and replaced anything that lived in her.

"Cut me down, you filthy fucking Jap, you understand me?! Or would you rather I get my boss to rip you apart - lock you up, let me film the results. Do you hear what I'm saying?"
Her muscles twitched as she thrashed, and her eyes bulged with fury. Sanagi sniffed slightly, but declined to respond. Ted, though, had an absolute field day.

"Oh, shit, she's a bitch, oh that's fantastic. Say, head, how does it feel to be the most crippled person in this room?"

The head twisted, and her mouth curled into a sneer. Turk dutifully kept pumping at the bellows, giving her a voice. For some reason.

"Mongrel - your accent is filthy, where are you even from?"

"Boston."

"Fucking American, what, did some fresh-off-the-boat whore manage to trick someone into taking care of her bastard?"

Ted laughed lightly.

"Oh, man, I was wondering when I'd get to use the bomb that evaporates skin."

"Don't you fucking dare-"

Ted calmly reached out and stuffed a small metal ball into her mouth. The head froze mid-rant, teeth scraping against the exterior. Ted smiled widely.

"Try not to bite too hard, not a way to get ahead in life."

Taylor entered the interrogation.

"Is that primed?"

"What? Oh, no. But it's shutting her up real good, hm?"

"We want her to talk, Ted."

Ted paused, while Vicky murmured 'oh, right, I get it, like the Unabomber. Jesus Christ.'

"...ah. Good point. You grab the thing. Don't want her biting my fingers off."

Taylor grimaced as she dragged the sphere out of the head's mouth… but to Ted's credit, the head was being much quieter now. But her eyes were cunning - she was trying to figure out a way around this, a way to advance herself in some way. Yeah, good luck.

"So. Let's start simple. Name."

"Fuck you."

"Turk, do you have a car battery?"

"And clamps."

"Keep being uppity, and you'll see what we can do."

Vicky looked pale as a sheet, and was staring at Taylor with wide eyes as the girl leant closer to the head, her singular eye cold as ice.

"Now. Let's talk. Name."

"...Tsiao."

"How did you meet the termites?"

"...killed by my employees. Left for the dogs. Termites woke me back up."

"You mentioned a boss. Tell me about him."

"Strong enough to kill you."

Bluffing. Taylor narrowed her eye, and spoke quietly. Barely loud enough for the head to hear.

"Your boss has run from me every time I've even come close. He said he was packing up to leave the city because I was looking for him. You know me?"
The head paled. Shivered, somehow. Termites wriggled under her flesh in displeased motions. Good. The head knew. Even if it didn't have an exact face, it knew who she was, what she represented. And it knew full well that she was in very, very great danger. Excellent.

"Now talk. Your boss. Where is he now?"

"...h-h-he's gone."

"Gone?"

"...talked to me and the others, told us to stay away from you, to make preparations to leave as soon as possible. I was almost ready when the J- when she and the leper attacked. Didn't say anything about where he was going. Might be gone. Might be somewhere else in the city, but he didn't tell us."

She was starting to babble.

"H-h-he might have gone to… to… to the other lieutenant, to Caltrop, might be useful, might be-"

Taylor held up a hand to silence her. The room was deathly quiet.

"Let me guess. Cavendish?"

The head's face fell.

"...yes. That's the place."

"So you don't know anything. Alright. Tell me about the meat packing plant. Tell me about the thing you serve."
Tsiao froze completely. The bellows pumped, air escaped through her ragged lips, but she simply didn't speak. Her eyes were wide with terror. Taylor growled slightly under her breath, irritation spiking.

"Talk. You know what happens if you don't."

"C-can't."

Sanagi glared.

"Go on. Talk. Tell us about the thing you're working for."

"I can't, I can't, I can't, explaining it… explaining it makes it angry."

Arch hummed in interest, scribbling frantically at a notepad. More half-legible insanity.

"Now that is strange… so it resists understanding?"

He turned to Taylor.

"Well, I think we can both feel a little more secure about our researching skills, eh?"

Taylor gave a very small smile, before directing all her attention back to the woman.

"But you understand it, even if you can't explain?"

"Of course I understand, I'm full of fucking termites, how could I not understand what makes them, what sustains them, what gives them life and makes them powerful?"

Her voice began to escalate.

"You don't know what you're fighting, if you did, you'd surrender immediately, you'd be the ones getting out of town - the boss is clever, he's strong, but he's a coward, too much of a coward, once burned, twice shy. It's always here. Always in the corner of your eye. Just needs to be able to reach. To claw. Then it wins. How can you stop what ceases to exist when you pay attention to it?"
A mad laugh bubbled out of her torn throat.

"You won't win. You can't win, you… you did your work with Bisha, but the termites don't want the city. They don't want to lay their eggs in everything. They just want those who know them. You have their smell. All of you. They know you. What will you do when the ground sinks from under you, what will you do when-"

Taylor quietly replaced the bomb in her mouth, and the woman fell silent, her eyes bulging with madness. A chill was in the air. She almost felt like she could feel long, long fingers reaching around the doorframe… what would happen if they went further? What would happen if they came for her, directly, and without any hesitation? She remembered what Samira had told her about the stone in Captain's Hill, the one with a hole filled with dark, cold water. If she reached in, would her hand ever come back out? And if she lit the candle, placed her hair in the water, said the words… would she be remembered afterwards? A shiver ran up her spine, but her face remained cold, her every nervous twitch expressed through the swarm beyond the room. Tsiao was evidently trying to get to her - petty revenge. Probably. If this thing was so effective, she'd already be dead. And she wasn't totally willing to believe the woman who was a subordinate to a man that had a much greater knowledge of this stuff, and had been more than willing to run away.

Ambiguity was a benefit for them, but it was also a prison. Like she said - what could they possibly want? Taking over a city wouldn't be ambiguous at all, it would be certain. If there was one thing these creatures seemed incapable of doing, it was taking a firm stance on one hill, ready and willing to die for it.

But Tsiao knew something.

Her eyes had widened when she mentioned the meat packing plant. She knew something about that place. And if Sanagi's debriefing had been correct, the place Tsiao had been hiding didn't have any bulls, and the spatial warping was kept to a minimum. Just termites. Could be that she was unprepared, or simply totally incompetent… but her boss had acquired her for a reason, when there were surely many others capable of welcoming the termites into themselves, probably with more resources to spend than she did, probably with more damn intelligence, too. Angel Eyes had given her the information on two new targets the moment she started committing to looking into the power plant held by the same company as the meat packing plant. Her swarm checked every electronic device - no speakers in range, their mobile phones had, at her request, been placed in a sealed box with the batteries removed. Nothing that could hear them. Nothing at all.

"Sanagi, do you think you'd have been able to find her base without the information I gave you?"

Sanagi's lips tightened, and Taylor thought she saw a tiny wisp of smoke escaping her jaws.

"Most likely. I didn't watch all the tapes, and there was a computer I didn't try to hack into. Likewise, she seems to have once used the sewers to manoeuvre her swarm. All of those represent leads I could've followed. The massage parlour was also under investigation, if I poked around for long enough I'd have found it."

Taylor removed the bomb, giving Tsiao a look.

"How long would it take you to leave the city?"

"Immediately, immediately if you-"

"I meant earlier. You said you were getting ready to go. How long would that take?"

The woman thought.

"...a few days, at minimum."

"Sanagi?"

"It wouldn't have taken me long to investigate, not if you told me time was of the essence. I found everything I needed in a single day, even without a proper target I would've been able to find something."

Taylor hummed. So, Angel Eyes had given her information she didn't necessarily need, and had done it at the right time to take her attention away from the power plant, from the tunnels, from the other leads she wanted to look into. He'd even gone so far as to tell her, to her face, that it was pointless looking into it. And now she had more proof of things being out of sorts - Tsiao's base had been different, and based on Vicky's descriptions, the tunnels beneath the city had been fairly mundane in the grand scheme of things. None of the inherent wrongness. And then there was the headless bull with five horns around its throat-eye. The boss had been willing to run away when he had an opportunity. He'd even commanded his followers to do the same if faced with her. But… that bull had still attacked. The building had still tried to consume her. Why hadn't it done the same with Vicky or Sanagi? Ahab had her own natural resistance, but… why not those two? They were ambiguous, they could go in a dozen different directions or none at all…

Something was up with the meat packing plant, and she was intent on finding out what.

And for whatever reason, Angel Eyes wanted her to stop.

Well. Fuck him.

She placed her hands on the rotting head, watching calmly as Tsiao's eyes bulged in a combination of terror and termites - she was practically hollow, it was a miracle she could speak at all. Taylor focused, and projected an emotion to Chorei. Inquisition. She wanted to find something. Information. Truth. Chorei hesitated.

You… want me to drag information out of her?

Taylor nodded silently.

The danger is substantial. Even a temporary grafting…

Taylor could handle it.

…I know that mood. I know it means you will not listen to reason. Very well. But have Ahab stand close - I need her influence to chase off some of the worst effects. And order the others to not drag you away from the head, not even if you beg. If contact is broken…

Taylor imagined finding herself stuck in that head, while Tsiao took over the body. She wouldn't live for long, but… the idea alone made her shudder internally. Tsiao was twisting, trying to spit out the bomb, trying to get herself under control…

And Taylor grafted.

* * *​

The tapestry before her was putrid. Rotten in a way that was hard to articulate. So rotten that she could barely see what lay behind it all. There was a personality here, but it was made up of crawling insects, hardly visible. She saw hunger. She saw a longing to survive. Memories played across the surface, manifested in the shining chitin plates of a thousand burrowing termites. She saw an island descending into chaos, and she saw hunger blooming in the streets. A longing to consume. The taste of rats, some of them still squirming. The feeling of ropes cutting into her fingers as she scavenged. Pity bloomed for a moment… and then died when she saw the other things Tsiao had done. Murdering people who had something worth stealing. Condescending to the most degenerate means of survival - selling anything that moved to the highest possible bidder. Getting across the ocean with her parents, but with a seed in her heart. A seed that would sprout higher and higher as the years went on and she found that her instincts had certain… applications in America. Flesh for paper.

A repulsive individual.

Taylor grimaced.

Oh, shut up. What I did was entirely different. I always longed to survive as long as I could, but I like to think I had a bit more maturity than her. She skipped straight to degeneracy. I pursued a path of higher rigour.

A pause as both of them examined each other, Taylor and Chorei giving each other invisible incredulous looks.

Be quiet. We're nothing alike.

Fine. No point arguing. Tsiao was, admittedly, awful. Bad childhood, though. She felt horrible things inflicted on Tsiao… but whatever had happened to her, she'd done worse in return. People around her had starved in Taiwan, and they hadn't descended to her depths. Some had died as a consequence, but a good number hadn't. She'd simply chosen the easiest and most lucrative options available. There was Chorei's obsession with survival here, but it was flavoured with genuine sadism, the kind which was baked into the soul, not the sociopathy which was earned after years of ascetic detachment. Chorei had infested people because her temple had indoctrinated her into doing so, and her centipede demanded it. Tsiao, with nothing in mind but self-aggrandisement, sold people to biotinkers in other countries, shipped in girls who were just desperate to reach America and then pressed them into service. Worked for Lung without a hint of moral discomfort.

Her tapestry was tainted by what she'd done, and it was manifested in the crawling insects. Whatever had been Tsiao, it was long-gone, replaced by a writhing mass that was utterly deluded into believing that it was her. She looked deeper - and the insects seethed. She felt Chorei's presence manifesting around her, a skilled practitioner weaving through threats with ease and tugging memories into place, hunting for anything of interest. Taylor went with her, contributing in her own way to holding the creatures at bay while she looked. The tapestry peeled back for a moment, and she saw… she saw nothing. There was nothing remaining. Just a hollow void which crawled.

Complete in its incompleteness. In a void of meaning, it found existence. The termites drifted upon the surface, manifestations of something deeper, something hungrier, and incredibly, painfully cold. Taylor's mind flicked back to what she'd seen of the Grafting Buddha and… what Samira had called the Unceasing Striving. There was mythology and humanity wrapped up in them, but… if she poked deeper, she thought she saw something grander by far. The Grafting Buddha, the force which bound the twin stars, allowed for one and one to become eleven, a principle pervading everything, not just humans. The Unceasing Striving, a raging chaos which burned at the heart of stars and at the edge of the universe, in every competing gravity well, in every churning of every unstable planet. Anything which embraced conflict, living or unliving, prayed to the principle. And this… the Five-Horned Bull… she saw something there. A principle beyond the termites, stretched up into the sky. She saw strange particles which could never be proven to exist, but very well might. Cosmic voids, utterly alien to any form of exploration. Vast reaches where no eye would ever gaze, and nothing would ever be known for sure. Whole civilisations which may or may not be, discoveries which could never be made.

The parts on the map marked with swirling fog and 'here be dragons?'.

-surper, usurper, wake up, come back, there is-

A void into which so much attention had been poured that it began to look back, began to hunger for more. Crawling in when other things had left. The figure in every dark room, the moment after the lights were turned off and everything became unfamiliar. The thing that creaked at the floorboards in a way that could be pipes, could be nothing, could be the imagination, or could be a footstep. It was closer. It was closer. It was here. Its fingers were wrapping around her neck, wriggling into her mouth, ready to tear, to pull, to heave, to drag her into the dark and leave nothing but a faint echo and-

Taylor!

Taylor reeled back, Chorei struggling to hold her together. The knowledge in her head… she tried not to think about it too hard. Understanding attracted it. Knowledge made it stronger. No matter what the termites whispered, she couldn't remotely listen - not for too long. Even knowing that scrap about its relationship to cosmic voids was enough to make it come a little closer, to make those fingers reach though the dark to find her, to clutch, to take… she looked again. Memories, she needed memories. What did she know about the meat packing plant? What did she know about the thing which lived there, which had been around before her boss had been welcomed into the fold? What had infested the place before all of this? And how?

You're… you're well. Good. Very good. This mind is fragile, there is little of the original remaining, be wary of falling into the gaps, but… I believe I can find some shards. Come. And remember the writhing doctrines if you wish to remain intact
.

Other memories swirled before her, barriers to the truth. She saw… Caltrop, that was his name. The other lieutenant. The address was irrelevant, she already had that, but looking at him was interesting. The bulging mass of muscles covering his form, the fury in his dead eyes, the way his termites were pressed so tightly together within him that they didn't even have a chance to squirm, could only vibrate slightly, giving his entire body a hazy outline. He was saying something, but the memory was tattered - the mind too damaged to really hold it properly. They were somewhere covered in rust… yes, she was getting to it, she was getting close… but other things came coming up. Details about his life, his goals, who he'd wanted to fight, how his challenge had been denied and would be for the rest of time, cheated out of the one battle he wanted to die in and now living without any purpose whatsoever… she filed it away, but it wasn't what she sought. She needed something else. They were in the plant, the two of them, following behind their boss. He spoke confidently when Taylor wasn't around. The words were lost, but the sense lingered, an overpowering sense of confidence which… didn't quite remind her of Bisha, she had to say. Bisha had been near-godly in his charisma. This guy made up for his deficiency through sheer enthusiasm. Looking at him, it was hard to imagine that he'd been dragging people down alleyways to be eaten alive by termites. He talked to his followers, gestured wildly, spoke frenziedly…

He showed them a rusting door.

There was something beyond it.

Something which lingered.

Something which continued when it shouldn't, could bring ruin or bounty, change in a thousand, thousand forms… but only if it was freed, only if it could burst forth. It hummed like a power generator, but charged with something much more potent than gasoline.

She saw boxes of burning meat.

She saw something growing in the dark.

She saw a garden of massive trees, each one made entirely out of concrete, bearing massive burning fruits. The sky was a membrane. The floor wept when she trod too hard. The trees quivered happily when she looked upon them, and she saw the stone-bark open wide, an entrance like a hungry womb, every branch whispering and clattering with leaves that seemed ready to fly away at a moment's notice, and…

Awaken, usurper, awaken!

The memory ended, and Taylor spiralled away into the dark, her mind starting to come apart a little. Chorei struggled to hold it together, murmured mantras of stabilisation, used their bond to hold Taylor tightly. Taylor relaxed into her imaginary grip, let the nun comfort her, keep her whole. The visions were sharp and potent, but they were also short. Tsiao had looked upon it for only a few moments when she was reborn, and had run away almost immediately. Just a few glimpses were what remained, decayed by the natural influence of these damn insects infesting her mind. The termites hadn't let her dwell on it… but Taylor was under no such obligations. The tapestry was fraying - not designed to be observed like this, known in any way. Knowing it was making it unstable. She began to retreat, Chorei covering her exit. They had what they needed. A little taste of knowledge - about the plant, about the reason for why the termites had come in the first place, and about the entire operation of the cult.

Usurper, we need to leave. Follow - do not allow yourself to fall behind, not under any circumstances.

Her mind retreated. The grafting broke.

She awoke to find Vicky shaking her hard enough to almost cause damage. Chorei gabbled wildly in panic, and Taylor barely managed to project some of her surprise into the swarm. Stopped her from squeaking, at least. Vicky was saying something, but it felt like it was coming through a thick layer of water… no, the water was breaking, the barrier was splitting, and here. A voice.

"-me on, come on, wake up - Turk, don't you have something, do-"

Taylor coughed quietly. Awkwardly.

Vicky blinked.

"...oh. You're awake."

"...yeah. Why were you shaking me?"

"You were… you were saying things, it was hard to understand, but it felt like… it wasn't English, I know that much. And your… nose."

Taylor poked. Shit. Blood. Her eyes were wet too - fuck, not again. Last time this happened was in Vandeerleuwe when she'd made contact with those shining worms. Fan-fucking-tastic. A napkin was provided for her to dab away. Vicky backed off quickly, hugging herself a little. Her eyes were wide with caution… and they kept drifting to the head. Taylor turned.

Ah.

Well, alarm was understandable.

There wasn't much left of it. It seemed to have simply… relaxed. The termites had spilled away and lay in piles on the ground. Skin and bone had drooped, eyes had fallen back into their sockets, even the teeth had simply clattered away. The mind had resisted being known - from the shadow of the grafting, she could vaguely feel it collapsing, the lattice of termites giving way under the weight of someone knowing them. Well. She couldn't say she felt hugely guilty. Tsiao had been a monster in life, and a monster in death. Not even really alive, really, just… a puppet, one that had collapsed the moment it was properly understood. Barely any different to the thing she'd killed while fighting Bisha. Mostly. No, she was definitely something unnatural, nothing remotely human. Closer to a horror movie monster that was only strong so long as it was an unknown. The room had changed. Time had passed. The day had worn onwards. Arch was still here, scribbling wildly, getting everything she'd said down. He showed her his work when she gestured…

Nothing.

Nothing at all.

Just ravings in a language she didn't understand. Looked faintly German, if anything. Vicky looked at the sheet closely, though, studying it… before leaning back with a look of faint disappointment. Interesting. The head wheezed for a final time… and collapsed. The bomb dropped to the ground with a clunk. Inactive. Ted was stuffing her face with biscuits in the tea shop, and perked up to hear one of her tools potentially being dented.

"Hey, someone get that! It's high-quality, I don't want those materials wasted."

Taylor barely listened, even as Arch quietly withdrew the bomb and set it somewhere marginally safer. For the bomb. Not for them. The bomb would kill them all if it went off. Taylor leant back, getting her mind back under control, filing everything away… she had what she needed. Vicky looked around awkwardly, before… settling back against the wall with her.

"What did you… do?"
"Same thing I did for you. But I was looking for memories this time."

"Find anything useful?"

"Some stuff. Yeah."

She glanced down. Her hands were shaking. Was that Tsiao's mind having its last revenge, or was this a consequence of killing her? The head was almost entirely gone now, but she could still remember that harsh, rasping voice… inhuman, but not inhuman. Still some traces of homo sapiens in there, even if it was distorted. Come on, stop shaking. Stop it. Stop it. She willed her hands to stop moving so much, willed her leg to stop jittering. Willed her mind to stop spiralling. Her breath started to come quicker - no, no, stop it. Her mind was burning with the things she'd seen… the concrete garden had been one thing, but the void beyond the insects, the void which devoured meaning and offered nothing in return, it had whispered something. Even now she could hear those whispers faintly on the wind… reminding her what she'd done. Ambiguities. Unsettled debts. She saw a girl whose father had died because of what Taylor had done at Vandeerleuwe. Rosie. That was her name. Rosie. Left with her mother without any real explanation. Julia from Winslow, someone she'd failed to rescue in time. Frida, forgetting her own name, and the name of her sister. Astrid, ignorant of the right method for mourning the dead. Mouse Protector, her smile becoming more and more hollow as time went on. Bisha's parents, delusional but good-natured, driven to madness. Everyone in Mound Moor, really. Innocents broken by someone else. The corpses she'd felt in Brockton Bay, the people she hadn't been able to save.

Gallant. His eye unblinking as it stared into the rain.

Vicky, terrified and half-broken in the sewers.

Her dad.

Taylor?

The nun's voice was small and quiet. She didn't know what to say. Just couldn't work in such absolute silence. Her hands kept shaking - stupid fucking things, and… something wrapped around them. Taylor blinked. Vicky was holding her hand.

That was definitely unusual.

"Come on, let's get some tea."

Taylor didn't resist as Vicky easily hauled her up.

Tea sounded fucking amazing.

And behind them, the last few termites crumpled into dust. Knowledge was something they couldn't bear for long. The head disintegrated… and Tsiao was no more. Just a shade in a far-off swarm, an echoing scream from a depraved woman that had died as she lived.

Desperate to survive.

AN: And I'll see you all in early June, because I'm going on holiday, I am! Proper holiday, too. Not just a 'sit at home and anaesthetise myself' holiday. Can't promise any precise dates, but it'll be... hm. Not sure. But definitely after the 6th, I'll say that much. If you've been sticking around thus far, hope you've been enjoying things, and hope you'll be interested in what's to come.

And given that I'm taking a break, I'd be interested in hearing your thoughts on how things are, what you might like more of, less of, that kind of thing.
 
And here's another thingie. May the Haunter in the Dark never disturb your dreams.


Oh for -

My dude, this fanart is awesome. And I'm genuinely intimidated by your output. Hope you've enjoyed the last few chapters - and thanks again for making this, always a highlight of my day when I see them.

It's not just a change in the TV. The electronics appear to be a trigger/vehicle for a much bigger and more dangerous power. Something to do with illusions, mind control, reality warping or possession maybe?
He may still be a parahuman, even still a tinker, but he's not just changing the picture sent to a tv and id be even more suprised if there ever was a text sent to Vicky's phone.

A good point - though one thing worth keeping in mind is that recently I've been really into Videodrome.

...I mean, I actually quote the novelisation of that movie a few times in Angel Eyes's segments. But yeah, could be a parahuman, could be something else entirely. Who can say?

...well, I can.

But I ain't.
 
Well, as I've already written in one of my previous posts have a relaxing and thoroughly enjoyable holiday, dear Author.

On the matters of the story. I think I'd like to know more about what's the deal with SET, Cauldron, and PRT/Protectorate. In Worm fanfiction governments and big organizations tend to be portrayed as incompetent and generally antagonistic, sometimes to a comical degree. I hope this story will avoid this trope.


It was already mentioned by Angel Eyes that Taylor and Co. were under a few investigations which is unsurprising, considering that they weren't exactly subtle. Exploding a few high-rises tends to be a little loud. Plus that detective is pretty fishy, it wouldn't surprise me that he's connected to SET.


Hm. Now that I think about it if Angel Eyes wasn't lying and there were investigations into our merry gang, then why Sanagi, being a police officer, wasn't aware of them?


Anyway, I hope that Taylor will be confronted by SET or Protectorate/PRT in the future. It'll be an interesting conflict to explore since Taylor can't just shoot or punch them. Probably.


Also, I think the story would benefit from a new major antagonist. The Quinotaur, while being menacing, feels more like a miny-boss than a big bad. That Wolf-Star looks promising though.
 
Well, as I've already written in one of my previous posts have a relaxing and thoroughly enjoyable holiday, dear Author.

On the matters of the story. I think I'd like to know more about what's the deal with SET, Cauldron, and PRT/Protectorate. In Worm fanfiction governments and big organizations tend to be portrayed as incompetent and generally antagonistic, sometimes to a comical degree. I hope this story will avoid this trope.


It was already mentioned by Angel Eyes that Taylor and Co. were under a few investigations which is unsurprising, considering that they weren't exactly subtle. Exploding a few high-rises tends to be a little loud. Plus that detective is pretty fishy, it wouldn't surprise me that he's connected to SET.


Hm. Now that I think about it if Angel Eyes wasn't lying and there were investigations into our merry gang, then why Sanagi, being a police officer, wasn't aware of them?


Anyway, I hope that Taylor will be confronted by SET or Protectorate/PRT in the future. It'll be an interesting conflict to explore since Taylor can't just shoot or punch them. Probably.


Also, I think the story would benefit from a new major antagonist. The Quinotaur, while being menacing, feels more like a miny-boss than a big bad. That Wolf-Star looks promising though.
Currently having quite a relaxing holiday, yes indeed - but looking forward to getting back to work. Already written a good few chapters as a consequence.

As for the major antagonist stuff, I can promise that the Quinotaur 'Arc' will be coming to an end fairly soon. The primary intent for it was mostly to get things set up, clear up certain character relationships, see how people are operating in the aftermath of Bisha. And I can assure you, the big conspiracies at play here will be very competent indeed - the world wouldn't be intact if they were useless.

And for everything that Taylor thinks she knows they did, there's a dozen other things where they just did their job and moved on without leaving a trace. If you really want proof of their competence, just look at how utterly quiet a lot of occult forces are, Bisha excluded. Most are squirreled away in their own little corners with a profound interest in remaining below the radar.

As for the Sanagi stuff, well, in the apocryphal version of this arc which involved different villains, there was a plotline where the PRT starts investigating things and Sanagi ends up getting dragged into their organisation. I avoided doing that this time because it really demanded a lot of attention, from readers and myself, to the point that it distracted from other plot threads. But let's just say that there's a reason why Sanagi hasn't been investigated officially.

And her dreams do have some relevance.

And here's another little picture. Praise the Dark Gods and do not climb into any suspiciously enticing human-shaped holes.


God damn, that is awesome.

Seriously, I really love your artwork for this fic, really captures everything I've been going for. Thanks again for doing all of it.
 
Back
Top